WO2014100620A2 - Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor - Google Patents

Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2014100620A2
WO2014100620A2 PCT/US2013/076995 US2013076995W WO2014100620A2 WO 2014100620 A2 WO2014100620 A2 WO 2014100620A2 US 2013076995 W US2013076995 W US 2013076995W WO 2014100620 A2 WO2014100620 A2 WO 2014100620A2
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
alkyl
nhr
nhc
optionally substituted
compound
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/US2013/076995
Other languages
French (fr)
Other versions
WO2014100620A3 (en
Inventor
Guoxian Wu
Katrina Chan
Todd Ewing
Prabha N. Ibrahim
Jack Lin
Marika Nespi
Wayne Spevak
Ying Zhang
Original Assignee
Plexxikon Inc.
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Priority to SG11201504754QA priority Critical patent/SG11201504754QA/en
Priority to EP13824239.1A priority patent/EP2935248B1/en
Application filed by Plexxikon Inc. filed Critical Plexxikon Inc.
Priority to RU2015126485A priority patent/RU2666146C2/en
Priority to BR112015014752-6A priority patent/BR112015014752B1/en
Priority to JP2015549787A priority patent/JP6385954B2/en
Priority to AU2013361127A priority patent/AU2013361127B2/en
Priority to CN201380072669.5A priority patent/CN105308036B/en
Priority to MX2015008043A priority patent/MX365640B/en
Priority to CA2895239A priority patent/CA2895239C/en
Priority to KR1020157019388A priority patent/KR102212923B1/en
Priority to RS20180396A priority patent/RS57117B1/en
Priority to ES13824239.1T priority patent/ES2664985T3/en
Priority to DK13824239.1T priority patent/DK2935248T3/en
Priority to SI201330984T priority patent/SI2935248T1/en
Priority to MEP-2018-84A priority patent/ME03000B/en
Priority to PL13824239T priority patent/PL2935248T3/en
Priority to LTEP13824239.1T priority patent/LT2935248T/en
Priority to NZ711896A priority patent/NZ711896A/en
Publication of WO2014100620A2 publication Critical patent/WO2014100620A2/en
Publication of WO2014100620A3 publication Critical patent/WO2014100620A3/en
Priority to IL239458A priority patent/IL239458B/en
Priority to PH12015501370A priority patent/PH12015501370B1/en
Priority to ZA2015/04872A priority patent/ZA201504872B/en
Priority to HK16101682.3A priority patent/HK1213877A1/en
Priority to HRP20180499TT priority patent/HRP20180499T1/en
Priority to CY20181100565T priority patent/CY1120421T1/en

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/4353—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic ring systems
    • A61K31/437—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic ring systems the heterocyclic ring system containing a five-membered ring having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. indolizine, beta-carboline
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/505—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim
    • A61K31/506—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim not condensed and containing further heterocyclic rings
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/505—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim
    • A61K31/519—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic rings
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/535—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with at least one nitrogen and one oxygen as the ring hetero atoms, e.g. 1,2-oxazines
    • A61K31/5375—1,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine
    • A61K31/5377—1,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine not condensed and containing further heterocyclic rings, e.g. timolol
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/66—Phosphorus compounds
    • A61K31/675—Phosphorus compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. pyridoxal phosphate
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
    • A61P35/02—Antineoplastic agents specific for leukemia
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • A61P37/08—Antiallergic agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
    • C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D403/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
    • C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D471/04—Ortho-condensed systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
    • C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D487/04—Ortho-condensed systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D513/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for in groups C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D499/00 - C07D507/00
    • C07D513/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for in groups C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D499/00 - C07D507/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D513/04—Ortho-condensed systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07F—ACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F5/00—Compounds containing elements of Groups 3 or 13 of the Periodic Table
    • C07F5/02—Boron compounds
    • C07F5/025—Boronic and borinic acid compounds
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07F—ACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F9/00—Compounds containing elements of Groups 5 or 15 of the Periodic Table
    • C07F9/02—Phosphorus compounds
    • C07F9/547—Heterocyclic compounds, e.g. containing phosphorus as a ring hetero atom
    • C07F9/6561—Heterocyclic compounds, e.g. containing phosphorus as a ring hetero atom containing systems of two or more relevant hetero rings condensed among themselves or condensed with a common carbocyclic ring or ring system, with or without other non-condensed hetero rings
    • C07F9/65616—Heterocyclic compounds, e.g. containing phosphorus as a ring hetero atom containing systems of two or more relevant hetero rings condensed among themselves or condensed with a common carbocyclic ring or ring system, with or without other non-condensed hetero rings containing the ring system having three or more than three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members, e.g. purine or analogs

Definitions

  • the present disclosure relates to protein kinases and compounds which selectively modulate kinases, and uses therefor.
  • Particular embodiments contemplate disease indications which are amenable to treatment by modulation of kinase activity by the compounds of the present disclosure.
  • RPTKs Receptor protein tyrosine kinases
  • SCF Stem Cell Factor
  • IG immunoglobulin
  • C-kit plays an important role in the development of melanocytes, mast, germ, and hematopoietic cells.
  • SCF Stem Cell Factor
  • Kit ligand Kit ligand
  • MMF mast cell growth factor
  • SCF is synthesized as a transmembrane protein with a molecular weight of 220 or 248 Dalton, depending on alternative splicing of the mRNA to encode exon 6.
  • the larger protein can be
  • SCF proteolytically cleaved to form a soluble, glycosylated protein which noncovalently dimerizes.
  • Both the soluble and membrane -bound forms of SCF can bind to and activate c-Kit.
  • SCF is predominantly expressed by fibroblasts, keratinocytes, and endothelial cells, which modulate the activity of melanocytes and mast cells expressing c-Kit.
  • marrow stromal cells express SCF and regulate hematopoiesis of c-Kit expressing stem cells.
  • intestinal epithelial cells express SCF and affect the interstitial cells of Cajal and intraepithelial lymphocytes.
  • Sertoli cells and granulosa cells express SCF which regulates spermatogenesis by interaction with c-Kit on germ cells.
  • SCF which regulates spermatogenesis by interaction with c-Kit on germ cells.
  • Aberrant expression and/or activation of c-Kit and/or a mutant form(s) of c-kit has been implicated in a variety of pathologic states (Roskoski, 2005, Biochemical and Biophysical Research Comm. 338: 1307-1315).
  • evidence for a contribution of c-Kit to neoplastic pathology includes its association with leukemias and mast cell tumors, small cell lung cancer, testicular cancer, and some cancers of the gastrointestinal tract and central nervous system.
  • c-Kit has been implicated in playing a role in carcinogenesis of the female genital tract sarcomas of neuroectodermal origin, and Schwann cell neoplasia associated with neurofibromatosis. It was found that mast cells are involved in modifying the tumor microenvironment and enhancing tumor growth (Yang et al., J Clin Invest. 2003, 112: 1851-1861 ; Viskochil, J Clin Invest. 2003, 112: 1791-1793). Accordingly, there is a need in the art for compounds and methods of use thereof for the modulation of receptor protein kinases. The present disclosure meets this and other needs.
  • the present disclosure provides a compound of formula ( ⁇ ):
  • R 1 is H, halogen, Ci_4 alkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl or a lone pair of electrons and R 2 is -NH-L 2 -R 6 , wherein R 6 is H, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aryl- Ci_ 4 alkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted Ci_ 6 alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl-Ci_ 4 alkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted
  • G is an optionally substituted Ci_ 6 alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl having one or more nitrogen atoms as ring members, wherein the aryl or heteroaryl is optionally fused with an optionally substituted 5- to 8-membered ring having from 0-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S;
  • L 1 is selected from -CH(OH)-, -C(0)NR 5 -, -NR 5 C(0)-, -CH 2 N(R 5 )-, -S0 2 N(R 5 )- , -N(R 5 )C(0)N(R 5 )-, -N(R 5 )S0 2 -, -N(R 5 )CH 2 -, -OC ⁇ alkylene-, -C w alkylene-0-, -C(O)-, -NR 5 C(0)- , -S0 2 -, -SON(R 5 )-, -N(R 5 )S0 2 N(R 5 )-, or -S(O)-, wherein each R 5 is independently H or C ⁇ alkyl;
  • Y 1 is N or C
  • Y 3 is N or CH; with the proviso that Y 1 , Y 2 and Y 3 are not simultaneously N.
  • the disclosure provides a composition.
  • the composition includes a compound of any of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or (V) or any of the formulas and subformulas as described herein, or a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, tautomer or isomers thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient or carrier.
  • the disclosure also provides a composition, which includes a compound as recited in the claims and described herein, a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient or carrier, and another therapeutic agent.
  • the disclosure provides a method for preparing a compound of formula (IV), (V) and any of the subgeneric formulas.
  • the disclosure provides a method for modulating a protein kinase.
  • the method includes administering to a subject in need thereof a compound of any of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or (V), or any of the formulas and subformulas as described herein, or a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, tautomer or isomers thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition as described herein.
  • a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, tautomer or isomers thereof or a pharmaceutical composition as described herein.
  • the protein kinase is a c-kit protein kinase or a mutant c-kit protein kinase.
  • the disclosure provides a method for treating a subject suffering from or at risk of diseases or conditions mediated by a protein kinase.
  • the method includes administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of any of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II),(III), (IV), (V) or (V) or any of the subformulas, or a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, tautomer or isomer thereof, or a composition comprising a compound of any of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II),(III), (IV), (V) or (V) or any of the subformulas described herein, or a compound as recited in any of the claims or described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, tautomer or isomer thereof.
  • Halogen or "halo” refers to all halogens, that is, chloro (CI), fluoro (F), bromo (Br), or iodo [0015] "Hydroxyl” or “hydroxy” refers to the group -OH.
  • Thiol refers to the group -SH.
  • Heteroatom is meant to include oxygen (O), nitrogen (N), and sulfur (S).
  • alkyl by itself or as part of another substituent, means, unless otherwise stated, a straight or branched chain hydrocarbon, having the number of carbon atoms designated (i.e. C _ 6 means one to six carbons).
  • Representative alkyl groups include straight and branched chain alkyl groups having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 1 1 or 12 carbon atoms. Further representative alkyl groups include straight and branched chain alkyl groups having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms.
  • alkyl alkoxy, alkylamino, alkylthio, alkylene, haloalkyl, arylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl
  • the alkyl moiety or portion thereof will have 12 or fewer main chain carbon atoms or 8 or fewer main chain carbon atoms or 6 or fewer main chain carbon atoms.
  • Ci_6 alkyl refers to a straight or branched hydrocarbon having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms and includes, but is not limited to, Cui alkyl, Cu 4 alkyl, C 2 -6 alkyl, C 2 -4 alkyl, Ci_6 alkyl, C 2 -8 alkyl, Ci_ 7 alkyl, C 2 -7 alkyl and C 3 _6 alkyl.
  • "Fluoro substituted alkyl” denotes an alkyl group substituted with one or more fluoro atoms, such as perfluoroalkyl, where preferably the lower alkyl is substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 fluoro atoms, also 1, 2, or 3 fluoro atoms.
  • alkyl is an R group of a moiety such as -OR (e.g. alkoxy), -SR (e.g. thioalkyl), -NHR (e.g.
  • substitution of the alkyl R group is such that substitution of the alkyl carbon bound to any O, S, or N of the moiety (except where N is a heteroaryl ring atom) excludes substituents that would result in any O, S, or N of the substituent (except where N is a heteroaryl ring atom) being bound to the alkyl carbon bound to any O, S, or N of the moiety.
  • substitution of the alkyl R group is such that substitution of the alkyl carbon bound to any O, S, or N of the moiety (except where N is a heteroaryl ring atom) excludes substituents that would result in any O, S, or N of the substituent (except where N is a heteroaryl ring atom) being bound to the alkyl carbon bound to any O, S, or N of the moiety.
  • Ci_ 6 alkyl is meant to include partially deuterated or perdeuterated Ci_ 6 alkyl groups.
  • Non- limiting examples include -CD 3 , CD 3 CH 2 -, CD 3 CD 2 -, -CD(CD 3 ) 2 , -CD(CH 3 ) 2 , and the like.
  • alkylene by itself or as part of another substituent means a linear or branched saturated divalent hydrocarbon moiety derived from an alkane having the number of carbon atoms indicated in the prefix.
  • Cue means one to six carbons;
  • C alkylene is meant to include methylene, ethylene, propylene, 2-methylpropylene, pentylene, hexylene and the like).
  • Ci_4 alkylene includes methylene -CH 2 -, ethylene -CH 2 CH 2 -, propylene -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, and
  • an alkyl (or alkylene) group will have from 1 to 24 carbon atoms, with those groups having 10 or fewer, 8 or fewer, or 6 or fewer carbon atoms being preferred in the present disclosure.
  • the alkylene moiety or portion thereof will have 12 or fewer main chain carbon atoms or 8 or fewer main chain carbon atoms, 6 or fewer main chain carbon atoms or 4 or fewer main chain carbon atoms.
  • alkenyl refers to a linear monovalent hydrocarbon radical or a branched monovalent hydrocarbon radical having the number of carbon atoms indicated in the prefix and containing at least one double bond.
  • alkynyl refers to a linear monovalent hydrocarbon radical or a branched monovalent hydrocarbon radical containing at least one triple bond and having the number of carbon atoms indicated in the prefix. Examples include, but are not limited to, ethynyl e.g. -C ⁇ C(H), 1- propynyl e.g.
  • alkenyl or alkynyl moiety or portion thereof will have 12 or fewer main chain carbon atoms, or 8 or fewer main chain carbon atoms, or 6 or fewer main chain carbon atoms, or 4 or fewer main chain carbon atoms.
  • alkenylene refers to a linear bivalent hydrocarbon moiety or a branched divalent hydrocarbon moiety having the number of carbon atoms indicated in the prefix and containing at least one double bond.
  • C 2 _ 6 means two to six carbons;
  • alkynylene refers to a linear bivalent hydrocarbon moiety or a branched divalent hydrocarbon moiety containing at least one triple bond and having the number of carbon atoms indicated in the prefix.
  • C 2 _6 means two to six carbons;
  • C 2 _6 alkynlene is meant to include, but are not limited to, -C ⁇ C-, -C ⁇ CCH 2 -, -CH 2 -C ⁇ CCH 2 -, -C ⁇ CCH(CH 3 )-, and the like.
  • the alkenylene moiety or portion thereof will have 12 or fewer main chain carbon atoms, or 8 or fewer main chain carbon atoms, or 6 or fewer main chain carbon atoms, or 4 or fewer main chain carbon atoms.
  • Cycloalkyl or “Carbocycle” by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to saturated or unsaturated, non-aromatic monocyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic carbon ring systems having the number of carbon atoms indicated in the prefix or if unspecified having 3-10, also 3-8, more preferably 3-6, ring members per ring, such as cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, 1 -cyclohexenyl, adamantyl, and the like, where one or two ring carbon atoms may optionally be replaced by a carbonyl.
  • Cycloalkyl refers to hydrocarbon rings having the indicated number of ring atoms (e.g., C 3 _g cycloalkyl means three to eight ring carbon atoms).
  • Cycloalkyl or “carbocycle” refers to a mono- bicyclic or polycyclic group such as, for example, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptane, bicyclo[2.2.2]octane, etc.
  • polycyclic refers herein to fused and non-fused alkyl cyclic structures.
  • Cycloalkyl or “carbocycle” may form a bridged ring or a spiro ring, The cycloalkyl group may have one or more double or triple bond(s).
  • Cycloalkylene by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a divalent cycloalkyl, where the cycloalkyl as defined above having 3- 10, also 3-8, more preferably 3-6, ring members per ring.
  • Exemplary cycloalkylene includes, e.g., 1,2-, 1,3-, or 1,4- cis or trans-cyclohexylene, 2-methyl- 1 ,4- cyclohexylene, 2,2-dimethyl- 1 ,4-cyclohexylene, and the like.
  • Cycloalkylalkyl refers to an -(alkylene) -cycloalkyl group where alkylene as defined herein has the indicated number of carbon atoms or if unspecified having six or fewer, preferably four or fewer main chain carbon atoms; and cycloalkyl is as defined herein has the indicated number of carbon atoms or if unspecified having 3-10, also 3-8, more preferably 3-6, ring members per ring.
  • C 3 _ 8 cycloalkyl-Ci_ 2 alkyl is meant to have 3 to 8 ring carbon atoms and 1 to 2 alkylene chain carbon atoms.
  • Exemplary cycloalkylalkyl includes, e.g., cyclopropylmethylene, cyclobutylethylene, cyclobutylmethylene, and the like.
  • Cycloalkylalkenyl refers to an -(alkenylene)-cycloalkyl group where alkenylene as defined herein has the indicated number of carbon atoms or if unspecified having six or fewer, preferably four or fewer main chain carbon atoms; and cycloalkyl is as defined herein has the indicated number of carbon atoms or if unspecified having 3-10, also 3-8, more preferably 3-6, ring members per ring.
  • 8cycloalkyl-C 2 - 4 alkenyl is meant to have 3 to 8 ring carbon atoms and 2 to 4 alkenylene chain carbon atoms.
  • Exemplary cycloalkylalkenyl includes, e.g., 2-cyclopropylvinyl, 2-cyclopentylvinyl, and the like.
  • Cycloalkylalkynyl refers to an -(alkynylene)-cycloalkyl group where alkynylene as defined herein has the indicated number of carbon atoms or if unspecified having six or fewer, preferably four or fewer main chain carbon atoms; and cycloalkyl is as defined herein has the indicated number of carbon atoms or if unspecified having 3-10, also 3-8, more preferably 3-6, ring members per ring.
  • 8Cycloalkyl-C 2 _ 4 alkynyl is meant to have 3 to 8 ring carbon atoms and 2 to 4 alkynylene chain carbon atoms.
  • exemplary cycloalkylalkynyl includes, e.g., 2-cyclopropylethynyl, 2-cyclobutylethynyl, 2- cyclopentylethynyl and the like.
  • Cycloalkenyl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a non-aromatic monocyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic carbon ring system having the number of carbon atoms indicated in the prefix or if unspecified having 3-10, also 3-8, more preferably 3-6, ring members per ring, which contains at least one carbon-carbon double bond.
  • exemplary cycloalkenyl includes, e.g., 1 -cyclohexenyl, 4-cyclohexenyl, 1 -cyclopentenyl, 2-cyclopentenyl and the like.
  • Cycloalkenylene by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a divalent cycloalkenyl, where the cycloalkenyl as defined herein having 3-10, also 3-8, more preferably 3-6, ring members per ring.
  • Exemplary cycloalkenylene includes, e.g., cyclohexene- 1 ,4-diyl, 2-methyl-cyclohexene- l,4-diyl, 3- methyl-cyclohexene- 1 ,4-diyl, 3,3-dimethyl-cyclohexene- 1,4-diyl, cyclohexene- 1 ,2-diyl, cyclohexene- 1,3-diyl, and the like.
  • Haloalkyl is meant to include alkyl substituted by one to seven halogen atoms. Haloalkyl includes monohaloalkyl and polyhaloalkyl.
  • C - 6 haloalkyl is meant to include trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, fluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 4-chlorobutyl, 3-bromopropyl, and the like.
  • Haloalkoxy refers to a -O-haloalkyl group, where haloalkyl is as defined herein, e. g., trifluoromethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, difluoromethoxy, and the like.
  • Alkoxy refers to a -O-alkyl group, where alkyl is as defined herein.
  • Cycloalkoxy refers to a -O-cycloalkyl group, where cycloalkyl is as defined herein.
  • Fluoro substituted alkoxy denotes alkoxy in which the alkyl is substituted with one or more fluoro atoms, where preferably the alkoxy is substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 fluoro atoms, also 1, 2, or 3 fluoro atoms.
  • substitutions on alkoxy are attached at any available atom to produce a stable compound
  • substitution of alkoxy is such that O, S, or N (except where N is a heteroaryl ring atom), are not bound to the alkyl carbon bound to the alkoxy O.
  • alkoxy is described as a substituent of another moiety, the alkoxy oxygen is not bound to a carbon atom that is bound to an O, S, or N of the other moiety (except where N is a heteroaryl ring atom), or to an alkene or alkyne carbon of the other moiety.
  • Amino or "amine” denotes the group -NH 2 .
  • Alkylamino refers to a -NH-alkyl group, where alkyl is as defined herein.
  • exemplary alkylamino groups include CH 3 NH-, ethylamino, and the like.
  • Dialkylamino refers to a -N(alkyl)(alkyl) group, where each alkyl is independently as defined herein.
  • Exemplary dialkylamino groups include dimethylamino, diethylamino, ethylmethylamino, and the like.
  • Cycloalkylamino denotes the group -NR dd R ee , where R dd and R ee combine with the nitrogen to form a 5-7 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, where the heterocycloalkyl may contain an additional heteroatom within the ring, such as O, N, or S, and may also be further substituted with alkyl.
  • cycloalkylamino refers to a -NH-cycloalkyl group, where cycloalkyl is as defined herein.
  • Alkylthio refers to -S-alkyl, where alkyl is as defined herein.
  • exemplary alkylthio groups include CH 3 S-, ethylthio, and the like.
  • Aryl by itself or as part of another substituent refers to a monocyclic, bicyclic or polycyclic polyunsaturated aromatic hydrocarbon radical containing 6 to 14 ring carbon atoms, which can be a single ring or multiple rings (up to three rings) which are fused together or linked covalently.
  • unsubstituted aryl groups include phenyl, 1 -naphthyl, 2-naphthyl and
  • aryl groups such as phenyl or naphthyl, may be optionally fused with a cycloalkyl of preferably 5-7, more preferably 5-6, ring members.
  • Arylene by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a divalent aryl, where the aryl is as defined herein.
  • Exemplary arylene includes, e.g., phenylene, biphenylene, and the like.
  • Arylalkyl refers to -(alkylene)-aryl, where the alkylene group is as defined herein and has the indicated number of carbon atoms, or if unspecified having six or fewer main chain carbon atoms or four or fewer main chain carbon atoms; and aryl is as defined herein.
  • Examples of arylalkyl include benzyl, phenethyl, 1 -methylbenzyl, and the like.
  • Arylalkoxy refers to -0-(alkylene)-aryl, where the alkylene group is as defined herein and has the indicated number of carbon atoms, or if unspecified having six or fewer main chain carbon atoms or four or fewer main chain carbon atoms; and aryl is as defined herein. Examples of arylalkoxy include benzyloxy, phenethyloxy, and the like.
  • Aryloxy refers to -O-aryl, where the aryl group is as defined herein.
  • Exemplary aryloxy includes, e.g., phenoxy.
  • Arylthio refers to -S-aryl, where the aryl group is as defined herein.
  • Exemplary arylthio includes, e.g., phenylthio.
  • Heteroaryl by itself or as part of another substituent refers to a monocyclic aromatic ring radical containing 5 or 6 ring atoms, or a bicyclic aromatic radical having 8 to 10 atoms, containing one or more, preferably 1 -4, more preferably 1 -3, even more preferably 1 -2, heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of O, S, and N. Heteroaryl is also intended to include oxidized S or N, such as sulfinyl, sulfonyl and N-oxide of a tertiary ring nitrogen. A carbon or nitrogen atom is the point of attachment of the heteroaryl ring structure such that a stable compound is produced.
  • heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, pyridinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazinyl, indolizinyl, benzo[b]thienyl, quinazolinyl, purinyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, oxathiadiazolyl, isothiazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, triazolyl, furanyl, benzofuryl, indolyl, triazinyl, quinoxalinyl, cinnolinyl, phthalaziniyl, benzotriazinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzopyrazolyl, benzotriazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, isobenzofuryl, isoind
  • heteroaryl refers to heteroaryl wherein any of the heteroatoms is N.
  • heterocyclic aromatic ring is meant to be a heteroaryl ring.
  • Heteroarylene by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a divalent heteroaryl, where the heteroaryl is as defined herein.
  • Exemplary heteroarylene includes, e.g., pyridine-2,5-diyl, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl, pyridazine-3,5-diyl, pyrazine-2,5-diyl, and the like.
  • Heteroarylalkyl refers to -(alkylene)-heteroaryl, where the alkylene group is as defined herein and has the indicated number of carbon atoms, or if unspecified having six or fewer main chain carbon atoms or four or fewer main chain carbon atoms; and heteroaryl is as defined herein.
  • Non-limiting examples of heteroarylalkyl include 2-pyridylmethyl, 4-pyridylmethyl, 2-thiazolylethyl, and the like.
  • Heterocyclyl refers to a saturated or unsaturated non- aromatic mono- or bicyclic radical group containing at least one heteroatom independently selected from oxygen (O), nitrogen (N) or sulfur (S).
  • Each heterocycle can be attached at any available ring carbon or heteroatom.
  • Each heterocycle may have one or more rings. When multiple rings are present, they can be fused together or linked covalently.
  • Each heterocycle typically contains 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, independently selected heteroatoms. Preferably, these groups contain 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 nitrogen atoms, 0, 1 or 2 sulfur atoms and 0, 1 or 2 oxygen atoms.
  • these groups contain 1 , 2 or 3 nitrogen atoms, 0- 1 sulfur atoms and 0- 1 oxygen atoms.
  • heterocyclyl groups include morpholin-3-one, piperazine-2-one, piperazin- 1 -oxide, pyridine-2-one, piperidine, morpholine, piperazinyl, isoxazoline, pyrazolone, imidazoline, pyrazol-5-one, pyrrolidine-2,5- dione, imidazolidine-2,4-dione, pyrrolidine, tetrahydroquinolinyl, decahydroquinolinyl,
  • Heterocyclylene by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a divalent heterocyclyl, where the heterocyclyl is as defined herein.
  • Exemplary heterocyclylene includes, e.g., piperazine- 1 ,4- diyl, piperidine- 1 ,4-diyl, l ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine- l ,4-diyl, 3-azabicyclo[3.2.1 ]octane-3,8-diyl, 3,8- diazabicyclo[3.2. l ]octane-3,8-diyl, 8-azabicyclo[3.2.
  • Heterocyclylalkyl refers to -(alkylene)-heterocyclyl, where the alkylene group is as defined herein and has the indicated number of carbon atoms, or if unspecified having six or fewer main chain carbon atoms or four or fewer main chain carbon atoms; and heterocyclyl is as defined herein.
  • heterocyclylalkyl includes, e.g., pyrrolidin- 1 -ylmethyl, 2-piperidinylmethyl, and the like.
  • Heterocycloalkyl refers to a saturated or unsaturated non-aromatic cycloalkyl group that contains from one to five heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, wherein the nitrogen and sulfur atoms are optionally oxidized, and the nitrogen atom(s) are optionally quaternized, the remaining ring atoms being C, where one or two C atoms may optionally be replaced by a carbonyl.
  • the heterocycloalkyl can also be a heterocyclic alkyl ring fused with a cycloalkyl, an aryl or a heteroaryl ring.
  • heterocycloalkyl groups include pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, butyrolactam moiety, valerolactam moiety, imidazolidinone moiety, hydantoin, dioxolane moiety, phthalimide moiety, piperidine, 1,4-dioxane moiety, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl-S-oxide, thiomorpholinyl-S,S-oxide, piperazinyl, pyranyl, pyridine moiety, 3-pyrrolinyl, thiopyranyl, pyrone moiety, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, quinuclidinyl, and the like.
  • heterocycloalkyl group can be attached to the remainder of the molecule through a ring carbon or a heteroatom.
  • Heterocycloalkylene by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a divalent heterocycloalkyl, where the heterocycloalkyl is as defined herein.
  • Non- limiting examples of heterocycloalkylene include piperidine- 1 ,4-diyl, l,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine-l,4-diyl, 1 ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine- 1 ,5-diyl, 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro- lH-azepine- 1 ,4-diyl, 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro- 1H- azepine-l,5-diyl, 2,5-dihydro-lH-pyrrole-l,3-diyl and the like.
  • Heterocycloalkylalkyl refers to -(alkylene)-heterocycloalkyl, where the alkylene group is as defined herein and has the indicated number of carbon atoms, or if unspecified having six or fewer main chain carbon atoms or four or fewer main chain carbon atoms; and heterocycloalkyl is as defined herein.
  • Non- limiting examples of heterocycloalkylalkyl include 2-pyridylmethyl, 2-thiazolylethyl, and the like.
  • the substituents for alkyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, alkylene, alkenylene, or alkynlene include, but are not limited to, R',
  • R', R" and R'" each independently refer to hydrogen, Ci_g alkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, aryl substituted with 1-3 halogens, Crg alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy or C g thioalkoxy groups, or unsubstituted aryl-Ci-4 alkyl groups.
  • R' and R" are attached to the same nitrogen atom, they can be combined with the nitrogen atom to form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered ring.
  • -NR'R is meant to include 1 -pyrrolidinyl and 4-morpholinyl.
  • R', R" and R'" can be further substituted with R al , halogen, -OH, -NH 2 , -N0 2 , -CN, -C(0)OH, -C(S)OH, -C(0)NH 2 , -C(S)NH 2 , -S(0) 2 NH 2 , -NHC(0)NH 2 , - NHC(S)NH 2 , -NHS(0) 2 NH 2 , -C(NH)NH 2 , -OR al , -SR al , -OC(0)R al , -OC(S)R al , -C(0)R al , -C(S)R al , -C( 0)OR al , -C(S)OR al , -S(0)R al , -S(0) 2 R al , -C(0)NHR AL , -C(S)NHR AL , -C(0)NR al R a2 , -C(S)NR al R
  • R al , R a2 and R a3 each independently refer to hydrogen, Ci_ 8 alkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, aryl substituted with 1-3 halogens, Q-g alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy or Q-g thioalkoxy groups, or unsubstituted aryl-Cr 4 alkyl groups.
  • R al , R 32 and R a3 can be further substituted with R bl ,
  • R bl , R b2 and R b3 each independently refer to hydrogen, Ci_g alkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, aryl substituted with 1-3 halogens, Q-g alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy or Ci-g thioalkoxy groups, or unsubstituted aryl-Ci-4 alkyl groups.
  • Substituents for the aryl and heteroaryl groups are varied and are generally selected from: R', halogen, -OH, -NH 2 , -N0 2 , -CN, -C(0)OH, -C(S)OH, -C(0)NH 2 , -C(S)NH 2 , -S(0) 2 NH 2 , -NHC(0)NH 2 , - NHC(S)NH 2 , -NHS(0) 2 NH 2 , -C(NH)NH 2 , -OR ' , -SR , -0C(0)R ' , -0C(S)R ' , -C(0)R ' , -C(S)R ' , -C(0)0R ' , -C(S)OR , -S(0)R , -S(0) 2 R ' , -C(0)NHR ' , -C(S)NHR', -C(0)NR
  • T and U are independently -NH-, -0-, -CH 2 - or a single bond
  • q is an integer of from 0 to 2.
  • substituents may optionally be replaced with a substituent of the formula -A-(CH 2 ) r -B-, wherein A and B are independently -CH 2 -, -0-, -NH-, -S-, - S(O)-, -S(0) 2 -, -S(0) 2 NR'- or a single bond, and r is an integer of from 1 to 3.
  • One of the single bonds of the new ring so formed may optionally be replaced with a double bond.
  • substituents when two substituents are present on adjacent atoms of a substituted aryl or a substituted heteroaryl ring, such substituents may optionally be replaced with a substituent of the formula -(CH 2 ) s -X-(CH 2 ) , where s and t are independently integers of from 0 to 3, and X is -0-, -NR'-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(0) 2 -, or -S(0) 2 NR'-.
  • the substituent R' in -NR'- and -S(0) 2 NR'- is selected from hydrogen or unsubstituted d-6 alkyl.
  • Protecting group refers to a grouping of atoms that when attached to a reactive group in a molecule masks, reduces or prevents that reactivity. Examples of protecting groups can be found in T.W. Greene and P.G. Wuts, PROTECTIVE GROUPS IN ORGANIC CHEMISTRY, (Wiley, 4th ed. 2006), Beaucage and Iyer, Tetrahedron 48:2223-231 1 (1992), and Harrison and Harrison et al, COMPENDIUM OF
  • Representative amino protecting groups include formyl, acetyl, trifluoroacetyl, benzyl, benzyloxycarbonyl (CBZ), tert- butoxycarbonyl (Boc), trimethyl silyl (TMS), 2-trimethylsilyl-ethanesulfonyl (SES), trityl and substituted trityl groups, allyloxycarbonyl, 9-fluorenylmethyloxycarbonyl (FMOC), nitro-veratryloxycarbonyl (NVOC), tri-isopropylsilyl (TIPS), phenylsulphonyl and the like (see also, Boyle, A.
  • the phrase "the aromatic group is optionally substituted with one or two alkyl substituents" means that the alkyl may but need not be present, and the description includes situations where the aromatic group is substituted with an alkyl group and situations where the aromatic group is not substituted with the alkyl group.
  • composition refers to a formulation suitable for administration to an intended animal subject for therapeutic purposes that contains at least one pharmaceutically active compound and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable indicates that the indicated material does not have properties that would cause a reasonably prudent medical practitioner to avoid administration of the material to a patient, taking into consideration the disease or conditions to be treated and the respective route of administration. For example, it is commonly required that such a material be essentially sterile, e.g., for injectables.
  • “Pharmaceutically acceptable salt” refers to a salt which is acceptable for administration to a patient, such as a mammal (e.g., salts having acceptable mammalian safety for a given dosage regime). Such salts can be derived from pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic bases and from pharmaceutically-acceptable inorganic or organic acids, depending on the particular substituents found on the compounds described herein. When compounds of the present disclosure contain relatively acidic functionalities, base addition salts can be obtained by contacting the neutral form of such compounds with a sufficient amount of the desired base, either neat or in a suitable inert solvent.
  • Salts derived from pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic bases include aluminum, ammonium, calcium, copper, ferric, ferrous, lithium, magnesium, manganic, manganous, potassium, sodium, zinc and the like.
  • Salts derived from pharmaceutically acceptable organic bases include salts of primary, secondary, tertiary and quaternary amines, including substituted amines, cyclic amines, naturally-occurring amines and the like, such as arginine, betaine, caffeine, choline, N, N'- dibenzylethylenediamine, diethylamine, 2- diethylaminoethanol, 2- dimethylaminoethanol, ethanolamine, ethylenediamine, N-ethylmorpholine, N- ethylpiperidine, glucamine, glucosamine, histidine, hydrabamine, isopropylamine, lysine,
  • acid addition salts can be obtained by contacting the neutral form of such compounds with a sufficient amount of the desired acid, either neat or in a suitable inert solvent.
  • Salts derived from pharmaceutically acceptable acids include acetic, trifluoroacetic, propionic, ascorbic, benzenesulfonic, benzoic, camphosulfonic, citric, ethanesulfonic, fumaric, glycolic, gluconic, glucoronic, glutamic, hippuric, hydrobromic, hydrochloric, isethionic, lactic, lactobionic, maleic, malic, mandelic, methanesulfonic, mucic, naphthalenesulfonic, nicotinic, nitric, pamoic, pantothenic, phosphoric, succinic, sulfuric, hydroiodic, carbonic, tartaric, p- toluenesulfonic, pyruvic, aspartic, benzoic, anthranilic, mesylic, salicylic, p-hydroxybenzoic, phenylacetic, embonic (pamoic), ethanesulfonic
  • salts of amino acids such as arginate and the like, and salts of organic acids like glucuronic or galactunoric acids and the like (see, for example, Berge, S. M. et al, "Pharmaceutical Salts", J. Pharmaceutical Science, 1977, 66: 1-19).
  • Certain specific compounds of the present disclosure contain both basic and acidic functionalities that allow the compounds to be converted into either base or acid addition salts.
  • the neutral forms of the compounds may be regenerated by contacting the salt with a base or acid and isolating the parent compound in the conventional manner.
  • the parent form of the compound differs from the various salt forms in certain physical properties, such as solubility in polar solvents, but otherwise the salts are equivalent to the parent form of the compound for the purposes of the present disclosure.
  • the term "therapeutically effective” or “effective amount” indicates that a compound or amount of the compound when administered is sufficient or effective to prevent, alleviate, or ameliorate one or more symptoms of a disease, disorder or medical condition being treated, and/or to prolong the survival of the subject being treated.
  • the therapeutically effective amount will vary depending on the compound, the disease, disorder or condition and its severity and the age, weight, etc., of the mammal to be treated. In general, satisfactory results in subjects are indicated to be obtained at a daily dosage of from about 0.1 to about 10 g/kg subject body weight.
  • a daily dose ranges from about 0.10 to 10.0 mg/kg of body weight, from about 1.0 to 3.0 mg/kg of body weight, from about 3 to 10 mg/kg of body weight, from about 3 to 150 mg/kg of body weight, from about 3 to 100 mg/kg of body weight, from about 10 to 100 mg/kg of body weight, from about 10 to 150 mg/kg of body weight, or from about 150 to 1000 mg/kg of body weight.
  • the dosage can be conveniently administered, e.g., in divided doses up to four times a day or in sustained-release form.
  • Reference to particular amino acid residues in human c-kit polypeptide is defined by the numbering corresponding to the Kit sequence in GenBank NP 000213 (SEQ ID NO: 1). Reference to particular nucleotide positions in a nucleotide sequence encoding all or a portion of c-kit is defined by the numbering corresponding to the sequence provided in GenBank NM 000222 (SEQ ID NO: 2).
  • kit means an enzymatically active kinase that contains a portion with greater than 90% amino acid sequence identity to amino acid residues including the ATP binding site of full-length c-kit (e.g., human c-kit, e.g., the sequence NP 000213, SEQ ID NO: 1), for a maximal alignment over an equal length segment; or that contains a portion with greater than 90% amino acid sequence identity to at least 200 contiguous amino acids of native c-kit and retains kinase activity.
  • full-length c-kit e.g., human c-kit, e.g., the sequence NP 000213, SEQ ID NO: 1
  • sequence identity is at least 95, 97, 98, 99, or even 100%.
  • specified level of sequence identity is over a sequence at least 100-500, at least 200-400, or at least 300 contiguous amino acid residues in length.
  • the term includes reference to wild-type c-kit, allelic variants, and mutated forms (e.g., having activating mutations).
  • the terms “synergistically effective” or “synergistic effect” indicate that two or more compounds that are therapeutically effective, when used in combination, provide improved therapeutic effects greater than the additive effect that would be expected based on the effect of each compound used by itself.
  • enzymes can be assayed based on their ability to act upon a detectable substrate.
  • a compound can be assayed based on its ability to bind to a particular target molecule or molecules.
  • ligand and “modulator” are used equivalently to refer to a compound that changes (i.e., increases or decreases) the activity of a target biomolecule, e.g., an enzyme such as a kinase.
  • a ligand or modulator will be a small molecule, where "small molecule refers to a compound with a molecular weight of 1500 Daltons or less, or preferably 1000 Daltons or less, 800 Daltons or less, or 600 Daltons or less.
  • an "improved ligand” is one that possesses better pharmacological and/or pharmacokinetic properties than a reference compound, where “better” can be defined by one skilled in the relevant art for a particular biological system or therapeutic use.
  • binding compound in connection with the interaction between a target and a potential binding compound indicates that the potential binding compound associates with the target to a statistically significant degree as compared to association with proteins generally (i.e., non-specific binding).
  • binding compound refers to a compound that has a statistically significant association with a target molecule.
  • a binding compound interacts with a specified target with a dissociation constant (K D ) of 1 mM or less, 1 ⁇ or less, 100 nM or less, 10 nM or less, or 1 nM or less.
  • the terms “greater affinity” and “selective” indicates that the compound binds more tightly than a reference compound, or than the same compound in a reference condition, i.e., with a lower dissociation constant.
  • the greater affinity is at least 2, 3, 4, 5, 8, 10, 50, 100, 200, 400, 500, 1000, or 10,000-fold greater affinity.
  • the term “synthesizing” and like terms means chemical synthesis from one or more precursor materials.
  • assaying is meant the creation of experimental conditions and the gathering of data regarding a particular result of the experimental conditions. For example, enzymes can be assayed based on their ability to act upon a detectable substrate. A compound or ligand can be assayed based on its ability to bind to a particular target molecule or molecules.
  • the term "lone pair” or “lone pair of electrons” refers to a pair of electrons in the outermost shell of an atom, in particular a nitrogen atom, that are not used in bonding
  • the term “modulating” or “modulate” refers to an effect of altering a biological activity, especially a biological activity associated with a particular biomolecule such as a protein kinase.
  • a biological activity associated with a particular biomolecule such as a protein kinase.
  • an agonist or antagonist of a particular biomolecule modulates the activity of that biomolecule, e.g., an enzyme, by either increasing (e.g. agonist, activator), or decreasing (e.g. antagonist, inhibitor) the activity of the biomolecule, such as an enzyme.
  • Such activity is typically indicated in terms of an inhibitory concentration (IC 5 o) or excitation concentration (EC 5 o) of the compound for an inhibitor or activator, respectively, with respect to, for example, an enzyme.
  • Prodrugs means any compound which releases an active parent drug according to Formula I in vivo when such prodrug is administered to a mammalian subject.
  • Prodrugs of a compound of Formula I are prepared by modifying functional groups present in the compound of Formula I in such a way that the modifications may be cleaved in vivo to release the parent compound.
  • Prodrugs may be prepared by modifying functional groups present in the compounds in such a way that the modifications are cleaved, either in routine manipulation or in vivo, to the parent compounds.
  • Prodrugs include compounds of Formula I wherein a hydroxy, amino, carboxyl or sulfhydryl group in a compound of Formula I is bonded to any group that may be cleaved in vivo to regenerate the free hydroxyl, amino, or sulfhydryl group, respectively.
  • Examples of prodrugs include, but are not limited to esters (e.g., acetate, formate, and benzoate derivatives), amides, guanidines, carbamates (e.g., ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylaminocarbonyl) of hydroxy functional groups in compounds of Formula I, and the like. Preparation, selection, and use of prodrugs is discussed in T. Higuchi and V.
  • Tautomer means compounds produced by the phenomenon wherein a proton of one atom of a molecule shifts to another atom. See, Jerry March, Advanced Organic Chemistry: Reactions, Mechanisms and Structures, Fourth Edition, John Wiley & Sons, pages 69-74 (1992). The tautomers also refer to one of two or more structural isomers that exist in equilibrium and are readily converted from one isomeric form to another.
  • keto-enol tautomers such as acetone/propen-2-ol, imine-enamine tautomers and the like
  • ring-chain tautomers such as glucose/2,3,4,5, 6-pentahydroxy-hexanal and the like
  • tautomeric isomerism ('tautomerism') can occur.
  • the compounds described herein may have one or more tautomers and therefore include various isomers.
  • a person of ordinary skill in the art would recognize that other tautomeric ring atom arrangements are possible. All such isomeric forms of these compounds are expressly included in the present disclosure,
  • “Isomers” mean compounds having identical molecular formulae but differ in the nature or sequence of bonding of their atoms or in the arrangement of their atoms in space. Isomers that differ in the arrangement of their atoms in space are termed “stereoisomers”. "Stereoisomer” and “stereoisomers” refer to compounds that exist in different stereoisomeric forms if they possess one or more asymmetric centers or a double bond with asymmetric substitution and, therefore, can be produced as individual stereoisomers or as mixtures. Stereoisomers include enantiomers and diastereomers.
  • stereoisomers that are not mirror images of one another are termed “diastereomers” and those that are non-superimposable mirror images of each other are termed “enantiomers”.
  • enantiomers When a compound has an asymmetric center, for example, it is bonded to four different groups, a pair of enantiomers is possible.
  • An enantiomer can be characterized by the absolute configuration of its asymmetric center and is described by the R- and S- sequencing rules of Cahn and Prelog, or by the manner in which the molecule rotates the plane of polarized light and designated as dextrorotatory or levorotatory (i.e., as (+) or (-)-isomers respectively).
  • a chiral compound can exist as either individual enantiomer or as a mixture thereof.
  • a mixture containing equal proportions of the enantiomers is called a "racemic mixture".
  • the description is intended to include individual stereoisomers as well as mixtures.
  • the methods for the determination of stereochemistry and the separation of stereoisomers are well-known in the art (see discussion in Chapter 4 of ADVANCED ORGANIC CHEMISTRY, 6th edition J. March, John Wiley and Sons, New York, 2007) differ in the chirality of one or more stereocenters.
  • Certain compounds of the present disclosure can exist in unsolvated forms as well as solvated forms, including hydrated forms.
  • “Hydrate” refers to a complex formed by combination of water molecules with molecules or ions of the solute.
  • Solvate refers to a complex formed by combination of solvent molecules with molecules or ions of the solute.
  • the solvent can be an organic compound, an inorganic compound, or a mixture of both. Solvate is meant to include hydrate.
  • Some examples of solvents include, but are not limited to, methanol, ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, dimethylsulfoxide, and water.
  • the solvated forms are equivalent to unsolvated forms and are encompassed within the scope of the present disclosure.
  • Certain compounds of the present disclosure may exist in multiple crystalline or amorphous forms. In general, all physical forms are equivalent for the uses contemplated by the present disclosure and are intended to be within the scope of the present disclosure.
  • the term "contacting” means that the compound(s) are caused to be in sufficient proximity to a particular molecule, complex, cell, tissue, organism, or other specified material that potential binding interactions and/or chemical reaction between the compound and other specified material can occur.
  • the term "subject” refers to a living organism that is treated with compounds as described herein, including, but not limited to, any mammal, such as a human, other primates, sports animals, animals of commercial interest such as cattle, farm animals such as horses, or pets such as dogs and cats.
  • administering refers to oral administration, administration as a suppository, topical contact, intravenous, intraperitoneal, intramuscular, intralesional, intranasal or subcutaneous
  • Administration is by any route, including parenteral and transmucosal (e.g., buccal, sublingual, palatal, gingival, nasal, vaginal, rectal, or transdermal).
  • Parenteral administration includes, e.g., intravenous, intramuscular, intra-arteriole, intradermal, subcutaneous, intraperitoneal, intraventricular, and intracranial.
  • Other modes of delivery include, but are not limited to, the use of liposomal formulations, intravenous infusion, transdermal patches, etc.
  • Solid form refers to a solid preparation (i.e. a preparation that is neither gas nor liquid) of a pharmaceutically active compound that is suitable for administration to an intended animal subject for therapeutic purposes.
  • the solid form includes any complex, such as a salt, co-crystal or an amorphous complex, as well as any polymorph of the compound.
  • the solid form may be substantially crystalline, semi-crystalline or substantially amorphous.
  • the solid form may be administered directly or used in the preparation of a suitable composition having improved pharmaceutical properties.
  • the solid form may be used in a formulation comprising at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
  • prevent refers to a method of partially or completely delaying or precluding the onset or recurrence of a disease, disorder or condition and/or one or more of its attendant symptoms or barring a subject from acquiring or reacquiring a disorder or condition or reducing a subject's risk of acquiring or reacquiring a disorder or condition or one or more of its attendant symptoms.
  • Pain or a "pain condition” can be acute and/or chronic pain, including, without limitation, arachnoiditis; arthritis (e.g. osteoarthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, ankylosing spondylitis, gout); back pain (e.g. sciatica, ruptured disc, spondylolisthesis, radiculopathy); burn pain; cancer pain; dysmenorrhea; headaches (e.g. migraine, cluster headaches, tension headaches); head and facial pain (e.g. cranial neuralgia, trigeminal neuralgia); hyperalgesia; hyperpathia; inflammatory pain (e.g.
  • irritable bowel syndrome pain associated with irritable bowel syndrome, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, cystitis, pain from bacterial, fungal or viral infection); keloid or scar tissue formation; labor or delivery pain; muscle pain (e.g. as a result of polymyositis, dermatomyositis, inclusion body myositis, repetitive stress injury (e.g. writer's cramp, carpal tunnel syndrome, tendonitis, tenosynovitis)); myofascial pain syndromes (e.g. fibromyalgia); neuropathic pain (e.g.
  • diabetic neuropathy causalgia, entrapment neuropathy, brachial plexus avulsion, occipital neuralgia, gout, reflex sympathetic dystrophy syndrome, phantom limb or post- amputation pain, postherpetic neuralgia, central pain syndrome, or nerve pain resulting from trauma (e.g. nerve injury), disease (e.g. diabetes, multiple sclerosis, Guillan-Barre Syndrome, myasthenia gravis, neurodegenerative diseases such as Parkinson's disease, Alzheimer's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, or cancer treatment); pain associated with skin disorders (e.g. shingles, herpes simplex, skin tumors, cysts, neurofibromatosis); sports injuries (e.g.
  • vascular disease or injury e.g. vasculitis, coronary artery disease, reperfusion injury (e.g. following ischemia, stroke, or myocardial infarcts)
  • other specific organ or tissue pain e.g. ocular pain, corneal pain, bone pain, heart pain, visceral pain (e.g. kidney, gallbladder, gastrointestinal), joint pain, dental pain, pelvic hypersensitivity, pelvic pain, renal colic, urinary incontinence
  • other disease associated pain e.g.
  • sickle cell anemia AIDS, herpes zoster, psoriasis, endometriosis, asthma, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), silicosis, pulmonary sarcoidosis, esophagitis, heart burn, gastroesophageal reflux disorder, stomach and duodenal ulcers, functional dyspepsia, bone resorption disease, osteoporosis, cerebral malaria, bacterial meningitis); or pain due to graft v. host rejection or allograft rejections.
  • COPD chronic obstructive pulmonary disease
  • Unit dosage form refers to a composition intended for a single administration to treat a subject suffering from a disease or medical condition.
  • Each unit dosage form typically comprises each of the active ingredients of this disclosure plus pharmaceutically acceptable excipients.
  • Examples of unit dosage forms are individual tablets, individual capsules, bulk powders, liquid solutions, ointments, creams, eye drops, suppositories, emulsions or suspensions.
  • Treatment of the disease or condition may require periodic administration of unit dosage forms, for example: one unit dosage form two or more times a day, one with each meal, one every four hours or other interval, or only one per day.
  • oral unit dosage form indicates a unit dosage form designed to be taken orally.
  • c-kit-mediated disease or condition or kit-mediated disease or condition or KIT-mediated disease or condition refers to a disease or condition in which the biological function of c-kit and/or mutant c-kit affects the development and/or course of the disease or condition, and/or in which modulation of c-kit and/or mutant c-kit alters the development, course, and/or symptoms.
  • mutations in the c-kit gene such as the W42, Wv, and W41 mutations reported by Herbst et al (J. Biol. Chem., 1992, 267: 13210-13216) confer severe, intermediate, and mild phenotypic characteristics, respectively.
  • a c-kit mediated disease or condition includes a disease or condition for which c-kit and/or mutant c-kit inhibition provides a therapeutic benefit, e.g. wherein treatment with c-kit inhibitors, including compounds described herein, provides a therapeutic benefit to the subject suffering from or at risk of the disease or condition.
  • mutant c-kit, kit or KIT includes kit having one or more of the mutations selected from D816F, D816H, D816N, D816Y, D816V, K642E, Y823D, Del 550-558, Del 557-561, N822K, V654A, N822H, Del 550-558+V654A, Del 557-561+V654A, Ins503AY, V560G, 558NP, Del 557-558, Del W559-560, F522C, Del 579, R634W, K642E, T801I, C809G, D820Y, N822K, N822H, Y823D, Y823C and T670I.
  • KIT mutations include D816F, D816H, D816N, D816Y, D816V, T670I and V654A. In other instances, KIT mutations include D816V and or V560G.
  • the compounds of the present disclosure may also contain unnatural proportions of atomic isotopes at one or more of the atoms that constitute such compounds.
  • the compounds may be radiolabeled with radioactive isotopes, such as for example tritium ( 3 H), iodine- 125 ( 125 I), carbon- 14 ( 14 C), carbon- 11 ( U C) or fluorine- 18 ( 18 F). All isotopic variations of the compounds of the present disclosure, whether radioactive or not, are intended to be encompassed within the scope of the present disclosure.
  • deuterated as used herein alone or as part of a group, means substituted deuterium atoms.
  • D deuterium
  • deuterium When a particular position is designated as holding deuterium (stated as “D” or “deuterium”), it is understood that the abundance of deuterium at that position is substantially greater than the natural abundance of deuterium, which is 0.015% (i.e., at least 50.1% incorporation of deuterium).
  • deuterated analog as used herein alone or as part of a group, means substituted deuterium atoms in place of hydrogen.
  • the deuterated analog of the disclosure may be a fully or partially deuterium substituted derivative.
  • the deuterium substituted compound of the disclosure holds a fully or partially deuterium substituted alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl group.
  • the deuterium substituted compound of the disclosure holds a fully or partially deuterium substituted alkyl group, e.g., -CD 3 , CD 2 CD 3 , -CD 2 CD 2 CD 3 (n-propyl-D7), -CD(CD 3 ) 2 (iso-propyl-D7), -CD 2 CD 2 CD 2 CD 3 (n-butyl-D9), -CD 2 -CD(CD 3 ) 2 (iso-butyl-D9) and the like.
  • a fully or partially deuterium substituted alkyl group e.g., -CD 3 , CD 2 CD 3 , -CD 2 CD 2 CD 3 (n-propyl-D7), -CD(CD 3 ) 2 (iso-propyl-D7), -CD 2 CD 2 CD 2 CD 3 (n-butyl-D9), -CD 2 -CD(CD 3 ) 2 (iso-butyl-D9) and the like.
  • the deuterium substituted compound of the disclosure holds a fully or partially deuterium substituted aryl, such as phenyl, e.g., C 6 D 5 or a fully or partially deuterium substituted heteroaryl, e.g., pyrazoly-d 2 , thiazoly-d 2 , pyridyl-d 3 , and the like.
  • aryl such as phenyl, e.g., C 6 D 5
  • a fully or partially deuterium substituted heteroaryl e.g., pyrazoly-d 2 , thiazoly-d 2 , pyridyl-d 3 , and the like.
  • isolated indicates that the sequence is separated from at least a portion of the amino acid and/or nucleic acid sequences with which it would normally be associated.
  • the term "purified" indicates that the subject molecule constitutes a significantly greater proportion of the biomolecules in a composition than the proportion observed in a prior composition, e.g., in a cell culture.
  • the greater proportion can be 2- fold, 5-fold, 10-fold, or more than 10-fold, with respect to the proportion found in the prior composition.
  • the disclosure also embraces isotopically-labeled compounds of the present disclosure which are identical to those recited herein, but for the fact that one or more atoms are replaced by an atom having an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number usually found in nature.
  • isotopes that can be incorporated into compounds of the invention include isotopes of hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorous, fluorine, and chlorine, such as, but not limited to 2 H (deuterium, D), 3 H (tritium), U C, 13 C, 14 C, 15 N, 18 F, 31 P, 32 P, 35 S, 36 C1, and 125 I.
  • H hydrogen at its natural abundance isotopic composition or its isotopes, such as deuterium (D) or tritium ( 3 H).
  • isotopically-labeled compounds of the present disclosure e.g., those labeled with 3 H and 14 C
  • Tritiated (i.e., 3 H) and carbon-14 (i.e., 14 C) and fluorine- 18 ( 18 F) isotopes are useful for their ease of preparation and detectability.
  • substitution with heavier isotopes such as deuterium (i.e., 2 H) may afford certain therapeutic advantages resulting from greater metabolic stability (e.g., increased in vivo half-life or reduced dosage
  • Isotopically labeled compounds of the present disclosure can generally be prepared by following procedures analogous to those disclosed in the Schemes and in the Examples herein below, by substituting an isotopically labeled reagent for a non- isotopically labeled reagent.
  • the present disclosure concerns compounds of Formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or (V) and all sub-generic formulae, compounds as recited in the claims, and compounds described herein that are modulators of protein kinases, for example without limitation, the compounds are modulators of wild type KIT and/or mutant forms of KIT protein kinases and the use of such compounds in the treatment of diseases or conditions.
  • the compounds have molecular weights less than 600. In some preferred embodiments, the compounds have molecular weights less than 500. In other preferred embodiments, the compounds have molecular weights less than 450. In other preferred embodiments, the compounds have molecular weights less than 400. In yet other preferred
  • the compounds have molecular weights less than 350. In still other preferred embodiments, the compounds have molecular weights less than 350. In still other preferred
  • the compounds have molecular weights less than 300.
  • G is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl having from one to three nitrogen atoms as ring members, wherein the aryl or heteroaryl is optionally fused with an optionally substituted 5 to 8- membered ring having from 0-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S.
  • R 1 is H, halogen, C w alkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl or a lone pair of electrons and R 2 is -NH-L 2 -R 6 , wherein R 6 is H, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aryl-Ci_ 4 alkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted Ci_ 6 alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl-Ci_ 4 alkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heterocyclyl-Ci_ 4 alkyl; and wherein L 2 is selected from a bond, -C(O)-, -C(0)N(R f )-, -S0 2 N(R f )-, -S
  • R 3 and R 4 are each independently selected from H, halogen, d_4 alkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkyl, Ci_
  • R 3 and R 4 are taken together with the atoms to which they are attached form an optionally substituted 5 to 8- membered ring having from 0-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S; wherein R s is -OH, -NH 2 , -N0 2 , -C(0)OH, -
  • Y 1 is N or C
  • Y 3 is N or CH; with the proviso that Y 1 , Y 2 and Y 3 are not simultaneously N;
  • Z 1 is N or CH
  • Z 3 is N, C or CH
  • Z 2 and Z 4 are each independently N or C, with the proviso that Z 1 , Z 2 , Z 3 and Z 4 are not simultaneously N;
  • tances, moiety in compounds of formula (I) can exist in a tautomeric form: , where the wavy line indicates the point of attachment to the rest of the molecule.
  • Z 1 is N, Z 2 , Z 3 and Z 4 are C. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z 1 is N, Z 2 is C, Z 3 and Z 4 are N. In yet other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z 1 is N, Z 2 is C, Z 3 is CH and Z 4 is N. In still other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z 1 is N, Z 2 is C, Z 3 is N and Z 4 is C. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z 1 is N, Z 2 is N, Z 3 is N and Z 4 is C. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z 1 is N, Z 2 is N, Z 3 is N and Z 4 is C. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z 1 is N, Z 2 is N, Z 3 is CH and Z 4 is N.
  • Z 1 is N, Z 2 is N, Z 3 and Z 4 are C. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z 1 is CH, Z 2 , Z 3 and Z 4 are C. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z 1 is CH, Z 2 is C, Z 3 is N and Z 4 is C. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z 1 is CH, Z 2 is C, Z 3 is C and Z 4 is N. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z 1 is CH, Z 2 is C, Z 3 and Z 4 are N. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z 1 is CH, Z 2 is N, Z 3 is C and Z 4 is C.
  • Z 1 is CH, Z 2 is N, Z 3 is N and Z 4 is C. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z 1 is CH, Z 2 is N, Z 3 is CH and Z 4 is N. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z 1 is CH, Z 2 , Z 3 and Z 4
  • variables Y , Y , Y , R , R , Z 1 , L , R and R ⁇ are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of Formulas ( ⁇ ), (I) or (IV), or any of the subgeneric formulas of Formulas ( ⁇ (I), (II) or
  • Z 1 is N. In another instance, Z 1 is CH. In certain instances, moiety in
  • L 1 is selected from -C(0)NR 5 - , -CH 2 N(R 5 )-, -S0 2 N(R 5 )-, -N(R 5 )C(0)N(R 5 )-, -N(R 5 )S0 2 -, -N(R 5 )CH 2 -, -OCi_ 4 alkylene-, -Ci_ 4 alkylene- 0-, -C(O)-, -S0 2 -, -SON(R 5 )- or -S(O)-.
  • L 1 is selected from -C(0)N(R 5 )-, - S0 2 N(R 5 )-, -C(O)-, -S0 2 -, -CH 2 0-, -CH 2 N(R 5 )- or -SON(R 5 )-.
  • L 1 is C(0)N(R 5 )-.
  • L 1 is -C(0)NH- or -S0 2 NH-.
  • L 1 is -C(0)NH-.
  • R 5 is H.
  • R 5 is Ci_ 4 alkyl.
  • R 5 is H, or Ci_ 4 haloalkyl.
  • R 5 is H, -CH 3 , -CHF 2 , -CH 2 F or -CF 3 . All the other variables and
  • substituents Y , Y Y R , R", Z 1 , Z Z ⁇ , R J and R" are as defined in any of the subgeneric formulas of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I) or (II) or in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas formula ( ⁇ ), (I) or (II) as described herein.
  • L 1 is -NHS0 2 -, - S0 2 NH-, -NHC(0)NH- or -NHC(O)-.
  • L 1 is -C(0)NH-, -S0 2 -, -S0 2 NH-, -C(0)0- or - C(O)-.
  • L 1 is -C(0)NR 5 -, wherein the carbonyl group in L is covalently linked to the pyrazole ring and the nitrogen atom in L is covalently bonded to the 6-membered aromatic ring in formula (III).
  • R 1 and R 2 taken together with the atoms to which they attach form an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered fused heterocyclic aromatic ring having from 1-3 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S; or an optionally substituted fused benzene ring.
  • the substituents for the fused aromatic ring are R 7 groups as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formula ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III), (IV) as described herein or in any of the subgeneric formulas of Formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III) or (IV).
  • R 5 is H, Ci_ 4 alkyl or Ring A is a 5- or 6-membered fused heterocyclic aromatic ring having from 1-3 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S; or a fused benzene ring; each R 7 is independently selected from Ci_ 6 alkyl, Ci_ 6 alkoxy, C 2 - 6 alkenyl, C 2 - 6 alkynyl, -X ⁇ aryl, aryl-Ci_ 4 alkyl-X 1 -, heteroaryl-X 1 -, heteroaryl-C w alkyl-X 1 -, Cs-ecycloalkyl-X 1 -, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl-Ci_ 4 alkyl-X 1 -, C 3 .
  • R 8 is selected from halogen, CN, -OH, - NH 2 , -N0 2 , -C(0)OH, -
  • R 10 is H. In some embodiments, R 10 is H, halogen, Ci_ 2 alkoxy, CN, NH 2 , Ci_ 2 alkylNH, (Ci_ 2 alkyl) 2 N. In some embodiments, R 10 is Ci_ 4 alkyl, halogen, -NH 2 , -CN, -OCH 3 , CF 3 , CN, -OCF 3 , -CHF 2 , -CH 2 F, - OCH 2 F or -OCHF 2 .
  • R 10 is in other embodiments, R 7 is Ci_4 alkyl, halogen, -CN, -OCH 3 , CF 3 , CN, -OCF 3 , -CHF 2 , -CH 2 F, -OCH 2 F or -OCHF 2 . In other embodiments, R 7 is Ci_ 4 alkyl. In some embodiments, the subscript m is 0, 1, 2 or 3. In one embodiment, Y 1 is N or C. In another embodiment, Y 3 is CH.
  • the variables and substituents G, Y 1 , Y 2 , Y 3 , A, R 7 and the subscript m are as defined in any of the subgeneric formulas of ( ⁇ ), (I'a) or (IV), or any of the embodiments of compounds of formula (IV).
  • the hydrogen atoms in G are optionally replaced by 1 to 12, or 1 to 8, or 1 to 6, or 1 to 3 or 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 1 1 and 12 deuterium atoms with at least 52.5%, 60%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 99%, 99.5% or 99.9% deuterium incorporation for each deuterium.
  • each hydrogen atom in G is optionally replaced by a deuterium atom with at least 52.5%, 60%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 99%, 99.5% or 99.9% deuterium incorporation for each deuterium.
  • G is an optionally substituted Q alkyl.
  • G is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl having one or more nitrogen atoms as ring members, wherein the aryl or heteroaryl is optionally fused with an optionally substituted 5 to 8-membered ring having from 0-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S.
  • the alkyl or aromatic portion of G is optionally substituted with 1-3 R 7 ; or 1 -3 R 8 ; or 1-3 R 9 ; or 1 -3 R a ; or 1 -3 R c ; or 1 -3 R d ; or 1-3 R s substituents.
  • the alkyl or aromatic portion of G is optionally substituted with from 1 - 3 R 21 groups selected from halogen, Ci alkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl, phenyl, CN, CN-CH 2 -, Ci_ 4 alkoxy, -OH, -NH 2 , -N0 2 , -C(0)OH, -
  • G is phenyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5- isoxazolyl, lH- l ,2,4-triazol-5-yl, lH- l ,2,4-triazol-3-yl, lH- l ,2,5-triazol-3-yl, lH-5-pyrazolyl, 1H-4- pyrazolyl, lH l-3-yl, lH-indazol-4-yl, lH-indazol-5-
  • R 22 groups independently selected from halogen, Ci_ 4 alkyl, Q ⁇ haloalkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl, phenyl, CN, CN-CH 2 -, Ci_ 4 alkoxy or R s ; or 1 -3 R s groups, wherein the hydrogen atoms in R 22 are optionally replaced with from 1 -8 deuterium atoms.
  • G is 2-pyridyl, 3- pyridyl or 4-pyridyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R 22 groups independently selected from halogen, Q_ 4 alkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl, phenyl, CN, CN-CH 2 -, Q_ alkoxy or R s ; or 1-3 R s groups.
  • G is lH-5-pyrazolyl, lH-4-pyrazolyl or 1H-3- pyrazolyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R 22 groups independently selected from halogen, Ci_ 4 alkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl, phenyl, CN, CN-CH 2 -, Ci_ 4 alkoxy or R s ; or 1 -3 R s groups.
  • G is lH-5-pyrazolyl, which is optionally substituted with from 1 - 3 R 22 groups independently selected from halogen, Ci_ 4 alkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl, phenyl, CN, CN-CH 2 -, C ⁇ alkoxy or R s ; or 1-3 R s groups.
  • R is -CD 3 , -C 6 D 5 , partially deuterated Ci_ 6 alkyl or perdeuterated Ci_ 6 alkyl.
  • ring A is a 5- or 6-membered fused heterocyclic aromatic ring having from 1-3 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S; or a fused benzene ring;
  • each R c is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R d groups independently selected from CN, -OH, -N(R e )(R e ), -N0 2 , -C(0)OH, -
  • R 10 is H, halogen, Ci_ 4 alkyl, Ci_ 2 alkoxy, CN, NH 2 , Ci_ 2 alkylNH, (Ci_ 2 alkyl) 2 N.
  • R 10 is Ci_ 4 alkyl, halogen, -CN, -NH 2 , -OCH 3 , CF 3 , CN, - OCF 3 , -CHF 2 , -CH 2 F, -OCH 2 F or -OCHF 2 .
  • R 10 is Ci_ 4 alkyl. In other
  • R 7 is C iA alkyl, halogen, -CN, -OCH 3 , CF 3 , CN, -OCF 3 , -CHF 2 , -CH 2 F, -OCH 2 F or - OCHF 2 .
  • R 7 is Ci_ 4 alkyl.
  • Y 1 is C.
  • Y 3 is CH.
  • the subscript m is 1 or 2 and all the other substituents of formula (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments described herein. In one instance, the subscript m is 1. In another instance, the subscript m is 2. In yet another instance, the subscript m is 0. All the other variables Y 1 , Y 2 , Y 3 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and R 7 of formula (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments described herein.
  • R 7 is independently selected from Ci_ 6 alkyl, deuterated Ci_ 6 alkyl, Ci_ 6 alkoxy, C 2 _ 6 alkenyl, C 2 _ 6 alkynyl, -X ⁇ aryl, aryl-C ⁇ alkyl-X 1 -,
  • R a is Ci_ 6 alkyl, phenyl, perdeuterated phenyl, benzyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, 2- pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 2- pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 2-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 2-thiophenyl, 3- thiophenyl, 1 -
  • R a , R c or R 9 is each independently Ci_ 6 alkyl or Ci_ 4 alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted with a member selected from Ci_ 6 alkyl, methoxy, phenyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 2-oxazolyl, 5- oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 2-thiophenyl, 3-thiophenyl, 1 -piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl or 4-morpholinyl.
  • R d is selected from Ci_ 6 alkyl, -CN, -OCH 3 , -OCH 2 CH 3 , -0-CH(CH 3 ) 2 , -CI, -F, -CH 2 F, - CHF 2 , CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -OCHF 2 , -OCH 2 F, -NH-Ci_ 6 alkyl, -N(Ci_ 6 alkyl)( Ci_ 6 alkyl). All the other variables Y 1 , Y 2 , Y 3 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments described herein.
  • R 7 is selected from halogen, -CN, vinyl-X 1 , C ⁇ alkyl-X 1 , C ⁇ alkoxy-X 1 , C 2 _ 6 alkynyl-X 1 , C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl-X 1 , C ⁇ cycloalkenyl-X 1 -, C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl-Ci_ 4 alkyl-X 1 , C 3 _6 cycloalkyl-C ⁇ alkynyl-X 1 , aryl-X 1 , aryl-Ci_ 4 alkyl-X 1 , heteroaryl-X 1 , heteroaryl-Ci_ 4 alkyl-X 1 , heterocyclyl-X 1 , heterocyclyl-C ⁇ alkyl, -C(0)-R a , -C(0)NHR a , - C(0)NR a R a , -
  • each R 9 is independently selected from halogen, -CN, Ci_ 6 alkyl, Ci_ 6 alkoxy, Ci_ 6 haloalkyl, d_6 haloalkoxy, C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, C 3 _6 heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl, heterocyclyl or or R 8 .
  • R 7 is H.
  • two adjacent R 9 substituents on an aromatic ring are taken together to form a 5 or 6-membered ring having from 0-2 heteroatoms selected from O, N or S. All the other variables Y 1 , Y 2 , Y 3 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments described herein.
  • R 7 is selected from halogen, CN, vinyl, Ci_ 6 alkyl, Ci_ 6 alkoxy, C 2 _6 alkynyl, C 3 _6 cycloalkyl, C 3 _ 6 cycloalkenyl, C 3 _6 cycloalkyl-Ci_ 4 alkyl, C 3 _6 cycloalkyl-C 2 - 4 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl-C ⁇ alkyl, -C(0)-R a , -C(0)NHR a , -C(0)NR a R a , -NHC(0)R a , - NHC(0)OR a , -NHC(0)NHR a , -NHC(0)NR a R a , -NR a R a , , -NR a R a ,
  • R c is C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl-Ci_ 4 alkyl, heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl-Ci ⁇ alkyl. All the other variables Y 1 , Y 2 , Y 3 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
  • R 7 is selected from aryl, heteroaryl, C 2 _ 6 alkynyl, C 3 _ 6 cycloalkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, -C(0)-R a , -C(0)NHR a , - C(0)NR a R a , -C(0)OR a , -S0 2 NHR a or -S0 2 NR a R a , each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1 -4 R 9 substituents; or (ii) 1 -4 R c substituents; or (iii) 1 -4 R d substituents; or (iv) 1 -4 R 15 substituents selected from halogen, -CN, Ci_ 6 alkyl, Ci_ 6 alkoxy, Ci_ 6 haloalkyl, Ci_ 6 haloalkoxy, C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl
  • R 7 is selected from aryl, heteroaryl, C 2 _6 alkynyl, C 3 _ 6 cycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkyl, each of which is optionally substituted with (i) 1 -4 R 9 substituents; or (ii) 1-4 R c substituents; or (iii) 1 -4 R d substituents; or (iv) 1 -4 R 15 substituents; or (v) 1 -4 R 16 groups; or (vi) 1 -4 R 17 substituents independently selected from Ci_ 6 alkyl, - OH, -CN, -N0 2 , -NH 2 , -NHCH 3 , -N(CH 3 ) 2 , -OCH 3 , -OCH 2 CH 3 , -0-CH(CH 3 ) 2 , -CI, -F, -CH 2 F, -CHF 2 , CF 3
  • R 7 is selected from halogen, -CN, Ci_ 6 alkyl, Ci_ 6 alkoxy, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, perdeuterated pyridyl, phenyl, perdeuterated phenyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-lH-pyrazolyl, 4-lH-pyrazolyl, vinyl, ethynyl, propynyl, 3-fluoropropynyl, cyclopropyl-ethynyl, cyclobutyl-ethynyl, cyclopentyl-ethynyl, cyclohexyl- ethynyl, 1 -cyclopentenyl- ethynyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopent
  • the hydrogen atoms in R 7 are optionally replaced by 1 to 12, or 1 to 8, or 1 to 6, or 1 to 3 or 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 1 1 and 12 deuterium atoms with at least 52.5%, 60%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 99%, 99.5% or 99.9% deuterium incorporation for each deuterium.
  • each hydrogen atom in R 7 is optionally replaced by a deuterium atom with at least 52.5%, 60%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 99%, 99.5% or 99.9% deuterium incorporation for each deuterium.
  • R 7 is selected from halogen, -CN, Ci_ 6 alkyl, Ci_ 6 alkoxy, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-methoxy-4-pyridyl, phenyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3- 1H- pyrazolyl, 4- lH-pyrazolyl, 1 -methyl-4-pyrazolyl, l ,3-dimethyl-5-pyrazolyl, vinyl, ethynyl, propynyl, 3- fluoropropynyl, cyclopropyl-ethynyl, cyclobutyl- ethynyl, cyclopentyl-ethynyl, cyclohexyl-ethynyl, 1 - cyclopentenyl-ethynyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazo
  • R k is Ci_ 6 alkyl, C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl-Ci_ 2 alkyl, 4-morpholinyl, 1 -pyrrolidinyl, 2- pyrrolidinyl, 3 -pyrrolidinyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxatanyl, 3-oxatanyl, 2-oxo- l - pyrrolidinyl, 1 -piperidinyl, 2-piperidinyl, 3 -piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl, piperazinyl, phenyl or benzyl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 -3 substituents selected from -CH 3 , -OCH 3 , F, CI, CN, CF 3 , CHF 2 , CH 2 F, -OCF 3 , -N(CH 3
  • R 7 is selected from 3- fluoropropynyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-methoxy-4-pyridyl, phenyl, 1 -pyrazolyl, 3- 1H- pyrazolyl, 4- lH-pyrazolyl, 1 -methyl-4-pyrazolyl, l ,3-dimethyl-5-pyrazolyl, 4-morpholinyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl,2,5-dimethyl-4-isoxazolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-methyl-5- thiazolyl, 1 -isopropyl-pyrazol-4-yl, 1 -cyclohexenyl, 1 -cyclopentenyl, 1-cyclooctenyl, 1 ,2,3,6-
  • R k is C L galkyl, C 3 . 6 cycloalkyl, C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl-Ci_ 2 alkyl, 4-morpholinyl, 1 -pyrrolidinyl, 2-pyrrolidinyl, 3-pyrrolidinyl, 2-oxo- 1 -pyrrolidinyl, 1 -piperidinyl, 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl, piperazinyl, phenyl or benzyl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from -CH 3 , -OCH 3 , F, CI, CN, CF 3 , CHF 2 , CH 2 F, -OCF 3 , -N(CH 3 ) 2 , -NHCH 3 . All the other variables Y 1 , Y 2 , Y 3 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and the subscript m of formulas (I
  • R 7 is H, CN, vinyl, Ci_ 6 alkyl, deuterated Ci_ 6 alkyl, perdeuterated Ci_ 6 alkyl, halogen, Ci_ 6 alkoxy, 2-cyclopropylethynyl, pyridyl, phenyl, benzyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, thiozolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, cyclopropyl,
  • R 7 is selected from CI, Br, phenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 2-fluorophenyl, 3 -fluorophenyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 1- cyclopropylcarbonyl- 1 ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl, 1 -morpholinocarbonyl, 1 ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4- yl, l,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-5-yl, l,3-dimethyl-pyrazol-4-yl or 1 -(4-piperidinyl)pyrazol-4-yl, 3,4- dimethyl-lH-pyrazol-5-yl, l-(cyclopropylcarbonyl)-2,5-dihydro-pyrrol-3-yl, 3-fluoro-propy
  • R 7 is aryl optionally substituted with from: (i) 1-3 R 9 substituents; or two adjacent R 9 substituents on R 7 , together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a 5- or 6-membered ring having from 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from O, N or S and optionally substituted with from 1-3 R d substituents; or (ii) 1-3 R c substituents; or (iii) 1-3 R d substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R 15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R 16 or R 17 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R 18 substituents, wherein each of R 7 , R 9 , R c ' R d , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 or R 18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R 19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH 3 ,
  • R 7 is phenyl or perdeuterated phenyl (CeD 5 ), each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-3 R 16 or R 17 substituents; or 1-3 R 18 substituents, wherein R 16 , R 17 and R 18 are each further optionally substituted with 1-3 R 19 groups.
  • R 7 is phenyl optionally substituted with from 1-3 substituents independently selected from F, CI, CH 3 , -OCH 3 , CF 3 , CF 3 0-, -CFH 2 , -CF 2 H, CHF 2 0-, CH 2 FO-, -NHCH 3 , -N(CH 3 ) 2 , -CN, 4-morpholinyl, 4-morpholinylmethyl, 1 -piperidinyl, 4-methyl- 1 -piperazinyl, 1- pyrrolidinyl, 1 -pyrrolidinylcarbonyl, 4-morpholinylcarbonyl, 1 -piperidinylcarbonyl, 4-methyl- 1 - piperazinylcarbonyl, 1 -pyrrolidinylcarbonyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopropylcarbonyl, 4-morpholinylethyl, CH 3 S0 2 , CH 3 S0 2 NH-, CH 3 C(0)-, 4-morpholinylethy
  • R 7 is 1-naphthyl, or 2-naphthyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 1-3 R 16 or R 17 substituents; or 1-3 R 18 substituents, wherein R 16 , R 17 and R 18 are each further optionally substituted with 1-3 R 19 groups.
  • the hydrogen atoms in R 7 are optionally replaced by 1 to 12, or 1 to 8, or 1 to 6, or 1 to 3 or 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 1 1 and 12 deuterium atoms with at least 52.5%, 60%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 99%, 99.5% or 99.9% deuterium incorporation for each deuterium.
  • each hydrogen atom in R 7 is optionally replaced by a deuterium atom with at least 52.5%, 60%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 99%, 99.5% or 99.9% deuterium
  • R 7 is lH-4-benzotriazolyl, 1H-5- benzotriazolyl, lH-4-benzimidazolyl, lH-5-benzimidazolyl, lH-4-indazolyl, lH-5-indazolyl, 1H-6- indazolyl, lH-7-indazolyl, lH-4-indolyl, lH-5-indolyl, lH-6-indolyl, lH-7-indolyl, 2-oxo-6-indolinyl, 2- oxo-4-indolinyl, 2-oxo-5-indolinyl, 2-oxo-7-indolinyl, l,2-benzoxazol-4-yl, l,2-benzoxazol-5-yl, 1,2- benzoxazol-6-yl, l,2-benzoxazol-4-yl, l,2-benzoxazol-5-yl,
  • R 7 is a heteroaryl optionally substituted with from: (i) 1-3 R 9 substituents; or two adjacent R 9 substituents on R 7 , together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a 5- or 6-membered ring having from 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from O, N or S and optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R d substituents; or (ii) 1 -3 R c substituents; or (iii) 1-3 R d substituents; or (iv) 1 -3 R 15 substituents; or (v) 1 -3 R 16 substituents; or (vi) 1 -3 R 17 substituents; or (vii) 1 -3 R 18 substituents, wherein each of R 9 , R c , R d , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 or R 18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R 19 substituents independently selected from -CN,
  • R 7 is an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl. All the other variables Y 1 , Y 2 , Y 3 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
  • R 7 is 5-pyrimidinyl, 2- pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 2-pyridazinyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 1 - pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 1 -pyrazolyl, 2-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 2- oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5- isoxazolyl, 3-isothiazolyl, 4-isothiazolyl, 5-isothiazolyl, 1 ,2,3-triazol- l -yl, l
  • R 7 is selected from 1 - benzotriazolyl, 1 -benzimidazolyl, lH-2-benzimidazolyl, 1 -indazolyl, lH-3-indazolyl, 1 -indolyl, 1H-2- indolyl, lH-3-indolyl, l ,2-benzoxazol-3-yl, l ,3-benzoxazol-2-yl, l ,2-benzothiazol-3-yl, 1,3- benzothiazol-2-yl, 2-quinolinyl, 3-quinolinyl, 4-quinolinyl, 1 -isoquinolinyl, 3-isoquinolinyl, 4- isoquinolinyl, 3-cinnolinyl, 4-cinnolinyl, 2-quinazolinyl, 4-quinazolinyl, 2-quinoxal
  • R 7 is selected from:
  • each of R 9 , R c , R d , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 or R 18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R 19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH 3 , Ci_ 6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH 2 , -NHCH 3 , - N(CH 3 ) 2 , -CH 2
  • the notation i means R 7 can be attached to the any of the available positions of the R 7 group set forth above.
  • R 7 group set forth above.
  • 6-indolizinyl, 7-indolizinyl, and 8-indolizinyl i.e., substitutions can be at 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7 or 8 positions of the indolizine ring.
  • R 7 is selected from:
  • each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1 -3 R 9 substituents; or (ii) 1 -3 R c substituents; or (iii) 1-3 R d substituents; or (iv) 1 -3 R 15 substituents; or (v) 1 -3 R 16 substituents; or (vi) 1 -3 R 17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R 18 substituents, wherein each of R 9 , R c , R d , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 or R 18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R 19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH 3 , Ci_ 6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2- oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH 2 , -NHCH 3 , -N
  • R 7 is selected from:
  • R 7 can be attache of the molecule at any of the
  • R 7 is selected from:
  • each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1-3 R 9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 R c substituents; or (iii) 1-3 R d substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R 15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R 16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R 17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R 18 substituents, wherein each of R 9 , R c , R d , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 or R 18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R 19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH 3 , Ci_ 6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1-azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2- oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH 2 , -NHCH 3 , -N(CH 3 ) 2 ,
  • R 7 is selected from:
  • R 9 , R c , R d , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 or R 18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R 19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH 3 , Ci_ 6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1-azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2- oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH 2 , -NHCH 3 , -N(CH 3 ) 2 , -CH 2 F, -CHF 2 , CF 3 ,
  • R 7 is cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from: (i) 1-3 R 9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 R c substituents; or (iii) 1-3 R d substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R 15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R 16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R 17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R 18 substituents, wherein each of R 9 , R c , R d , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 or R 18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R 19 substituents.
  • R 7 is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, 1-cyclopentenyl, 3-cyclopentenyl, 4-cyclopentenyl, 1- cyclohexenyl, 3-cyclohexenyl, 4-cyclohexenyl, 1-cyclohexenyl, 1-octenyl, 1,4-cyclohexadienyl, 1,4- cyclohexadien-3-yl or cyclooctatetraene, each of which is optionally substituted with from: (i) 1-3 R 9 substituent
  • R 7 is cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl or cyclopropyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1-3 R 9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 R c substituents; or (iii) 1-3 R d substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R 15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R 16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R 17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R 18 , wherein each of R 9 , R c , R d , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 or R 18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R 19 substituents. All the other variables Y 1 , Y 2 , Y 3 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and the subscript m of formula (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
  • R 7 is heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted with from: (i) 1-3 R 9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 R c substituents; or (iii) 1-3 R d substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R 15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R 16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R 17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R 18 , wherein each of R 9 , R c , R d , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 or R 18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R 19 substituents. All the other variables Y 1 , Y 2 , Y 3 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
  • R 7 is 1 -aziridinyl, 2-aziridinyl, 1- 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 1 -pyrrolidinyl, 2-pyrrolidinyl, 3-pyrrolidinyl, 2,3-dihydro- lH- pyrrol- l-yl, 2,3-dihydro- lH-pyrrol-2-yl, 2,3-dihydro-lH-pyrrol-3-yl, 2,3-dihydro- lH-pyrrol-4-yl, 2,3- dihydro- 1 H-pyrrol-5-yl, 2,5-dihydro- 1 H-pyrrol- 1 -yl, 2,5-dihydro- 1 H-pyrrol-2-yl, 2,5-dihydro- 1 H-pyrrol- 3-yl, 2,3-dihydr
  • R 7 is 1- aziridinyl, 2-aziridinyl, 2,3-dihydro-lH-pyrrol-5-yl, 2,5-dihydro-lH-pyrrol-3-yl, 2,3-dihydro-lH- imidazol-4-yl, 2,3-dihydrofuran-4-yl, 2,3-dihydrofuran-5-yl, 2,3-dihydrofuran-4-yl, 2,3-dihydrofuran-5- yl, 2,5-dihydrofuran-3-yl, 2,3-dihydropyran-5-yl, 2,3-dihydropyran-6-yl, 3,6-dihydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, 3,6- dihydro-2H-pyran-5-yl, l ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl or l ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-5-yl, each of which
  • R 7 is l ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl or 1 ,2,3,6- tetrahydropyridin-5-yl, 2,5-dihydro- lH-pyrrol- l -yl, 2,5-dihydro- lH-pyrrol-2-yl or 2,5-dihydro- lH- pyrrol-3-yl, each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1 -3 R 9 substituents; or (ii) 1 -3 R c substituents; or (iii) 1-3 R d substituents; or (iv) 1 -3 R 15 substituents; or (v) 1 -3 R 16 substituents; or (vi) 1 -3 R 17 substituents; or (vii) 1 -3 R 18 , wherein each of R 9 , R c , R d , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 or R 18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1
  • R 7 is C 2 ⁇ alkenyl or C2- 4 alkynyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from: each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1 - 3 R 9 substituents; or (ii) 1 -3 R c substituents; or (iii) 1-3 R d substituents; or (iv) 1 -3 R 15 substituents; or (v) 1 -3 R 16 substituents; or (vi) 1 -3 R 17 substituents; or (vii) 1 -3 R 18 , wherein each of R 9 , R c , R d , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 or R 18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R 19 substituents. All the other variables Y 1 , Y 2 , Y 3 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are
  • R 7 is vinyl, ethynyl, 1 -propynyl, 3-fluoro-propynyl or cyclopropylethynyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from: (i) 1 -3 R 9 substituents; or (ii) 1 -3 R c substituents; or (iii) 1-3 R d substituents; or (iv) 1 -3 R 15 substituents; or (v) 1 -3 R 16 substituents; or (vi) 1 -3 R 17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R 18 , wherein each of R 9 , R c , R d , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 or R 18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R 19 substituents.
  • R 7 is ethynyl, 1 -propynyl, 3-fluoro-propynyl or cyclopropylethynyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from: (i) 1 -3 R 9 substituents; or (ii) 1 -3 R c substituents; or (iii) 1 -3 R d substituents; or (iv) 1 -3 R 15 substituents; or (v) 1 -3 R 16 substituents; or (vi) 1 -3 R 17 substituents; or (vii) 1 -3 R 18 , wherein each of R 9 , R c , R d , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 or R 18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R 19 substituents . All the other variables Y 1 , Y 2 , Y 3 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any
  • R 7 is halogen, Ci_ 6 alkyl, CN, -Ci_ 2 alkyl-R k , -C(0)-R k , -C(0)NHR k , -C(0)NR k R k , -NHC(0)R k , -C(0)OR k , -OC(0)R k , -S0 2 R k , - NHS0 2 R k , -S0 2 NHR k , -S0 2 NR k R k , wherein each R k is independently Ci_ 6 alkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, phenyl or heterocycloalkyl, wherein R k is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R d groups.
  • R k is Ci_ 6 alkyl, C3_ 6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, 4-morpholinyl, 1 -piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4- piperidinyl, 1 -piperazinyl or 2-piperazinyl, wherein R k is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R d group. All the other variables Y 1 , Y 2 , Y 3 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
  • two adjacent R 7 substituents together with the atoms to which they are attached form a 5- or 6-membered ring having from 0-2 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S, wherein in the ring is optionally substituted with from (i) 1-3 R 9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 R c substituents; or (iii) 1-3 R d substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R 15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R 16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R 17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R 18 , wherein each of R 9 , R c , R d , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 or R 18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R 19 substituents.
  • the 5- or 6-membered ring is selected from cyclopentane, cyclohexane, pyrrolidine, pyrrole, pyrazole, imidazole, oxazole, isoxazole, thiazole, isothiazole, tetrahydrofuran, tetrahydropyran, 1 ,4-dioxane, pyridine, pyrazine, piperidine, piperazine, pyrimidine or pyridazine ring system, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-3 R 16 ; or 1-3 R 17 ; or 1-3 R 18 substituents wherein R 16 , R 17 or R 18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R 19 substituents.
  • All the other variables Y 1 , Y 2 , Y 3 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments.
  • ring A is an optionally substituted 5-membered fused heterocyclic aromatic ring having from 1-3 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S; or an optionally substituted fused benzene ring; or when ring A is substituted with two or more substituents, two such substituents, together with the atoms to which they are attached, optionally form a 5- or 6-membered ring. All the other variables Y 1 , Y 2 , Y 3 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
  • the hydrogen atoms in R 7 are optionally replaced by 1 to 12, or 1 to 8, or 1 to 6, or 1 to 3 or 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 1 1 and 12 deuterium atoms with at least 52.5%, 60%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 99%, 99.5% or 99.9% deuterium incorporation for each deuterium.
  • each hydrogen atom in R 7 is optionally replaced by a deuterium atom with at least 52.5%, 60%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 99%, 99.5% or 99.9% deuterium incorporation for each deuterium.
  • ring A is 5-membered fused heterocyclic aromatic ring having from 1-3 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S; or a fused benzene ring. All the other variables Y 1 , Y 2 , Y 3 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 of formula (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein. In certain instances, ring A is a fused pyrrole, pyrazole, 1,2,3- triazole, 1 ,2,4-triazole, imidazole, thiophene or benzene ring.
  • the moiety or , each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 -2 R groups and point of attachment to the rest of the molecule. In some embodiments, with from 1 -2 R 7 groups. In one embodiment, is
  • the hydrogen atoms in are optionally replaced with from 1 to
  • each hydrogen atom in is optionally replaced by a deuterium atom with at least 52.5%, 60%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 99%, 99.5% or 99.9% deuterium incorporation for each deuterium.
  • R is H, halogen, Ci_4 alkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl or a lone pair of electrons;
  • L 2 is a bond, -CH 2 -, -C(O)- or -SO 2 ;
  • R 6 is alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-3 R 9 members independently selected from Ci_ 6 alkyl, Ci_ 6 alkoxy, C 2 - 6 alkenyl, C 2 - 6 alkynyl, -X ⁇ aryl, aryl-Ci_ 4 alkyl-X 1 -, heteroaryl-X 1 -, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-X 1 -, C3_ scycloalkyl-X 1 -, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl-Ci_ 4 alkyl-X 1 -, Cs-ecycloalkenyl-
  • L 1 is -C(0)NR 5 -, wherein the carbonyl group in L 1 is covalently linked to the pyrazole ring and the nitrogen atom in L 1 is covalently bonded to the 6-membered aromatic ring in formula (V).
  • R 1 is H, halogen, Ci_4 alkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl or a lone pair of electrons;
  • L 2 is a bond, -CH 2 -, -C(O)- or -SO 2 ;
  • R 6 is alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-3 R 9 members independently selected from Ci_ 6 alkyl, Ci_ 6 alkoxy, C 2 _ 6 alkenyl, C 2 - 6 alkynyl, -X ⁇ aryl, aryl-Ci_ 4 alkyl-X 1 -, heteroaryl-X 1 -, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-X 1 -, C3_ scycloalkyl-X 1 -, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl-Ci_ 4 alkyl-X 1 -, C ⁇ cycloalkenyl-X
  • R 1 is H or a lone pair of electron. In one instance, R 1 is H. In other instance, Y 1 is N and R 1 is a lone pair of electron.
  • the other variables Y , Y Y , R , R ⁇ and 1/ of formula (V) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
  • R 6 is aryl or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1-3 R 9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 R c substituents; or (iii) 1-3 R d substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R 15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R 16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R 17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R 18 substituents, wherein each of R 9 , R c , R d , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 or R 18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R 19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH 3 , Ci_ 6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxe
  • R 6 is phenyl, 1 -naphthyl or 2-naphthyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1-3 R 9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 R c substituents; or (iii) 1-3 R d substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R 15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R 16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R 17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R 18 substituents, wherein each of R 9 , R c , R d , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 or R 18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R 19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH 3 , Ci_ 6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2- azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-ox
  • R 6 is a heteroaryl having from 1-3 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S. In other instances, R 6 is a heteroaryl having from 1-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from N.
  • the other variables Y 1 , Y 2 , Y 3 , R 1 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and L 2 of formula (V) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
  • R 6 is phenyl, which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1-3 R 9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 R c substituents; or (iii) 1-3 R d substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R 15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R 16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R 17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R 18 substituents; or (viii) 1-3 R 19 substituents, wherein each of R 9 , R c , R d , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 or R 18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R 19 substituents independently selected from - CN, F, CI, I, -OCH 3 , Ci_ 6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-ox
  • R 6 is 2-pyridyl, 3- pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 3-pyridazinyl or 4- pyridazinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1-3 R 9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 R c substituents; or (iii) 1-3 R d substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R 15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R 16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R 17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R 18 substituents; or (viii) 1-3 R 19 substituents, wherein each of R 9 , R c , R d , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 or R 18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R 19 substituents independently selected
  • R 3 and R 4 are each independently selected from H, halogen, Ci_4 alkyl, Ci_
  • R 3 and R 4 are not simultaneously hydrogen. In some instances, R 3 and R 4 are each independently selected from H, Ci_ 6 alkyl, halogen, CN, cyclopropyl, CN-CH 2 -, phenyl,
  • R 3 and R 4 are each independently halogen, Ci_ 6 alkyl, Ci_ 6 alkoxy, cyclopropyl, -CN, Ci_ 4 haloalkyl or In other embodiments, R 3 and R 4 are each independently selected from Br, CI, methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, - CN, CF 3 , CHF 2 , CH 2 F, -OCH 3 , -OCF 3 , -OCHF 2 or -OCH 2 F, CNCH 2 -, NH 2 C(0)-, CH 3 NHCO- or CH 3 C(0)NH-.
  • R 3 and R 4 are each independently selected from H, -CH 3 , -CD 3 , -C 6 D 5 , -CF 3 , -CHF 2 , -CH 2 F, -OCF 3 , -OCHF 2 , -OCH 2 F halogen, CN, cyclopropyl, CN-CH 2 -, phenyl, cyclopropylmethyl or -OCH 3 .
  • R 3 and R 4 are each independently H, F, CI, Br, NH 2 C(0)-, CH 3 , CD 3 , Et, cyclopropyl, CN, CH 2 CH 2 - or CH 3 C(0)NH-.
  • R 3 and R 4 are each independently selected from H, -OH, -NH 2 , -N0 2 , -C(0)OH, -
  • R 3 and R 4 are H. In other embodiments, R 3 is H and R 4 is a substituent other than hydrogen as described herein. In yet other embodiments, R 4 is H and R 3 is a substituent other than hydrogen as described herein. In other embodiments, both R 3 and R 4 are a substituent other than hydrogen as described herein.
  • the other variables and substituents are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
  • Y 1 is C
  • Y 2 is CR 10 and Y 3 are CH.
  • Y 1 is C and Y 2 and Y 3 are N.
  • Y 1 is C
  • Y 2 is N and Y 3 is CH.
  • Y 1 is C, Y 2 is CR 10 and Y 3 is N. In other embodiments, Y 1 is N, Y 2 is N and Y 3 is N. In other embodiments, Y 1 is N, Y 2 is CR 10 and Y 3 . In other embodiments, Y 1 is N, Y 2 is CR 10 and Y 3 is N. In other embodiments, Y 1 is N, Y 2 is CR 10 and Y 3 is CH. In other embodiments, Y 1 is N, Y 2 is N and Y 3 is CH. In certain instances, R 10 is H, CN, halogen, Ci_ 4 haloalkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkoxy, Ci_ 4 alkoxy.
  • R 10 is H. All the other variables R 1 , R 2 , Z 1 , Z 2 , Z 3 , Z 4 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , L 1 or L 2 are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
  • Y 1 is C
  • Y 3 is CH and Y 2 is H
  • CH 2 CH- X 2 -, C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl-C 2 ⁇ alkenyl-X 2 -, C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl-C 2 ⁇ alkynyl-X 2 -, heterocyclyl-Ci_ 4 alkyl- or R 8 , each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 -5 R 9 groups or 1 -5 R c groups or 1 -5 R
  • the moiety can exist in a tautomeric form: , where the wavy line indicates the point of attachment to the rest of the molecule.
  • compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II) or (III) have subformulas (Ilia), (nib), (IIIc), (Hid) or (Hie):
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 7 , L 1 , Y 2 and Y 3 in subformulas (Ilia), (Illb), (IIIc), (Hid) or (Hie) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II) or (III) and in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein.
  • R 7 is as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) as described herein.
  • L 1 is as defined in the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I) or (II) as disclosed herein.
  • R 5 is H.
  • L 1 is -S0 2 NH-, -CH 2 0-, -OCH 2 - or -C(0)NH-.
  • L 1 is -C(0)NH-.
  • the disclosure provides compounds of formula (Ilia). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides compounds of formula (Illb).
  • the disclosure provides compounds of formula (IIIc). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides compounds of formula (Hid). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides compounds of formula (Hie). In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (Ilia), (Illb), (IIIc), (Hid) or (Hie), Y 2 and Y 3 are CH. In other embodiments of compounds of formulas (Ilia), (Illb), (IIIc), (Hid) or (Hie), Y 2 is N and Y 3 is CH.
  • Y 2 is CR 10 , wherein R 10 is a substituent other than hydrogen as described herein for compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV) (V) or (V) and Y 3 is CH.
  • compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III) or (Ilia) have subformulas (IIIa-1), (IIIa-2), (IIIa-3), (IIIa-4), (IIIa-5), (IIIa-6), (IIIa-7) or (IIIa-8):
  • R 3 , R 4 , L 1 , R 10 and R 7 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (Ilia). In some embodiments, R 7 is as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) described herein.
  • R 10 is CN, Ci_ 4 alkyl, halogen,
  • Ci_ 4 haloalkoxy or d ⁇ alkoxy.
  • L 1 is -C(0)NH-, -SO 2 NH-, -NHSO 2 -, -CH 2 O- or -OCH 2 -.
  • L 1 is -C(0)NH-.
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIa-1).
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIa-2).
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIa-3).
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIa-4).
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIa-5). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIa-6). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIa-7). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIa-8).
  • compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III) or (Illb) have subformulas (IIIb-1), (IIIb-2), (IIIb-3), (IIIb-4) or (IIIb-5):
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 10 , L 1 and R 7 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (Illb). In some embodiments, R 7 is as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) described herein.
  • R 10 is CN, Ci_ 4 alkyl, halogen,
  • L 1 is -C(0)NH-, -SO 2 NH-, -NHSO 2 -, -CH 2 O- or -OCH 2 -.
  • L 1 is -C(0)NH-.
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIb-1).
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIb-2).
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIb-3).
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIb-4).
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIb-5).
  • compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III) or (IIIc) have subformulas (IIIc- 1), (IIIc-2), (IIIc-3), (IIIc-4) or (IIIc-5):
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 10 , L 1 and R 7 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (IIIc). In some embodiments, R 7 is as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) described herein.
  • R 10 is CN, Ci_ 4 alkyl, halogen
  • Ci_ 4 haloalkoxy or d ⁇ alkoxy.
  • L 1 is -C(0)NH-, -S0 2 NH-, -NHS0 2 -, -CH 2 0- or -OCH 2 -.
  • L 1 is -C(0)NH-.
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIc- 1).
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIc-2).
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIc-3).
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIc-4).
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIc-5).
  • compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III) or (Hid) have subformulas (IIId- 1), (IIId-2), (IIId-3), (IIId-4) or (IIId-5):
  • L 1 is -C(0)NH-, - SO 2 NH-, -NHSO 2 -, -CH 2 0- or -OCH 2 -. In certain embodiments of compounds of formulas (IIId- 1) to (IIId-5), L 1 is -C(0)NH-.
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIId- 1). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIId-2). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIId-3). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIId-4). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIId-5).
  • compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III) or (Hie) have subformulas (IIIe- 1), (IIIe-2), (IIIe-3), (IIIe-4) or (IIIe-5):
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 10 , R 7 and L 1 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (Hie).
  • R 7 is as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) described herein.
  • R 10 is CN, Ci_ 4 alkyl, hal
  • L 1 is -C(0)NH-, -SO 2 NH-, -NHSO 2 -, -CH 2 O- or -OCH 2 -.
  • L 1 is -C(0)NH-.
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIe-1).
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIe-2).
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIe-3).
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIe-4).
  • the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIe-5).
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 7 , m, Y 2 and Y 3 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (Ilia) or (IV) or in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein.
  • R 5 is H or Ci_ 4 alkyl. In another embodiment, R 5 is H.
  • Y 2 is N or CR 10 and Y 3 is N or CH, wherein R 10 is H, Ci -6 alkyl, d ⁇ alkoxy, C 2 diligent 6 alkenyl, C 2 profession 6 alkynyl, aryl-C ⁇ alkyl-, heteroaryl-Ci_ 4 alkyl-, H-X 2 -, C 3 _
  • compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (Ilia), (IV) or (IVa) have subformula (IVa-1), (IVa-2), (IVa-3), (IVa-4), (IVa-5), (IVa-6), (IVa-7), (IVa-8), (IVa- 9), (IVa- 10):
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 7 and R 10 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (Ilia) or (IV) and in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein.
  • R 5 is H or Ci_ 4 alkyl.
  • R 5 is H.
  • R 5 is Q_ 4 alkyl.
  • R 10 is CN, Ci_ 4 alkyl, halogen, Ci_ 4 haloalkoxy or Ci_ 4 alkoxy. In other embodiments, R 10 is CN, CH 3 , Et, CI, Br, F, CF 3 , CF 2 H-, CFH 2 -, CH 3 0-, CF 3 0-, CF 2 HO- or CFH 2 0-.
  • compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (Ilia), (IV), (IVa), (IVa- 1), (IVa-2), (IVa-3), (IVa-4), (IVa-5), (IVa-6), (IVa-7), (IVa-8), (IVa-9) or (IVa- 10) have subformulas (IVa- l a), (IVa-2a), (IVa-3a), (IVa-4a), (IVa-5a), (IVa-6a), (IVa-7a), (IVa- 8a), (IVa-9a) or (IVa- 10a):
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 7 and R 10 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (Ilia), (IV), (IVa), (IVa- 1), (IVa-2), (IVa-3), (IVa-4), (IVa-5), (IVa-6), (IVa-7), (IVa- 8), (IVa-9) or (IVa- 10) or in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein.
  • R 3 , R 4 and R 7 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ),
  • the compounds have subformula (IVa-2b).
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 7 , m, Y 2 and Y 3 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (IV) and in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein.
  • R 5 is H or Ci_ 4 alkyl. In another embodiment, R 5 is H.
  • Y 2 and Y 3 are CH. In other embodiments, Y 2 is N and Y 3 is CH. In other embodiments, Y A is CR , wherein R 1U is a substituent other than hydrogen as disclosed herein and Y is CH. In certain embodiments of compounds of formula (IVb), the subscript m is 0. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (IVb), the subscript m is 1. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (IVb), the subscript m is 2.
  • compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) (IV) or (IVb) have subformulas (IVb- 1), (IVb-2), (IVb-3), (IVb-4), (IVb-5), (IVb-6), (IVb-7) or (IVb-8):
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 7 , m and R 10 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV) or (IVb) or in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein.
  • m is 0.
  • each R 7 is an independently selected member.
  • R 5 is H or Ci_ 4 alkyl.
  • R 5 is H.
  • R 5 is In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (IVb- 1), (IVb-2), (IVb-3), (IVb-4), (IVb-5), (IVb-6), (IVb-7) or (IVb-8), R 10 is selected from Ci_ 6 alkyl, Ci_ 6 alkoxy, C 2 - 6 alkenyl, C 2 .
  • R 10 is CN, C ⁇ alkyl, halogen, C ⁇ haloalkyl, C ⁇ haloalkoxy or d_ 4 alkoxy.
  • R 10 is CN, CH 3 , Et, CI, Br, F, CF 3 , CF 2 H-, CFH 2 -, CH 3 0-, CF 3 O-, CF 2 HO- or CFH 2 0-.
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 7 , m, Y 2 and Y 3 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (IV) or in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein.
  • R 5 is H or Ci_ 4 alkyl.
  • R 5 is H.
  • Y is CR , wherein R is a substituent other than hydrogen as disclosed herein and Y 3 is CH.
  • the subscript m is 0. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (IVc), the subscript m is 1. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (IVc), the subscript m is 2.
  • compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV) or (IVc) have subformulas (IVc-1), (IVc-2), (IVc-3), (IVc-4) or (IVc-5):
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 7 , m and R 10 in formulas (IVc- 1), (IVc-2), (IVc-3), (IVc-4) or (IVc-5) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV) or (IVc) or in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein.
  • m is 0.
  • m is 1.
  • m is 2 and each R 7 is an independently selected member.
  • R 5 is H or Ci_ 4 alkyl.
  • R 5 is H.
  • R 10 is CN, Ci_ 4 alkyl, halogen, Ci_ 4 haloalkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkoxy or In other embodiments of compounds of formulas (IVc-1), (IVc-2), (IVc-3), (IVc-4) or (IVc-5), R 10 is CN, CH 3 , Et, CI, Br, F, CF 3 , CF 2 H-, CFH , CH 3 O-, CF 3 O-, CF 2 HO- or CFH 2 0-.
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 7 , p, Y 2 and Y 3 in formula (IVd) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (IV) or in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein.
  • R 5 is H or Ci_ 4 alkyl. In another embodiment of compounds of formula (IVd), R 5 is H.
  • Y 2 and Y 3 are CH. In other embodiments, Y is N and Y is CH. In other embodiments, Y is CR , wherein R is a substituent other than hydrogen as disclosed herein and Y 3 is CH.
  • the subscript p is 0, 1 , 2 or 3. In certain embodiments of compounds of formula (IVd), the subscript p is 0. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (IVd), the subscript p is 1. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (IVd), the subscript p is 2. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (IVd), the subscript p is 3.
  • compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV) or (IVd) have subformulas (IVd- 1), (IVd-2), (IVd-3), (IVd-4) or (IVd-5):
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 7 , m and R 10 in formulas (IVd- 1), (IVd-2), (IVd-3), (IVd-4) or (IVd-5) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV) or (IVd) or in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein.
  • p is 0.
  • p is 1.
  • p is 2 and each R 7 is an independently selected member.
  • R 5 is H or Ci_ 4 alkyl.
  • R 5 is H.
  • R 10 is CN, Ci_ 4 alkyl, halogen, Ci_ 4 haloalkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkoxy or In other embodiments of compounds of formulas (IVd-1), (IVd-2), (IVd-3), (IVd-4) or (IVd-5), R 10 is CN, CH 3 , Et, CI, Br, F, CF 3 , CF 2 H-, CFH 2 -, CH 3 O-, CF 3 O-, CF 2 HO- or CFH 2 0-.
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 7 , m, Y 2 and Y 3 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (IV) or in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein.
  • R 5 is H or Ci_ 4 alkyl.
  • R 5 is H.
  • Y 2 and Y 3 are CH. In other embodiments, Y 2 is N and Y 3 is CH. In other embodiments, Y 2 is CR 10 , wherein R 10 is a substituent other than hydrogen as disclosed herein and Y 3 is CH.
  • compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV) or (IVe) have subformulas (IVe-1), (IVe-2), (IVe-3), (IVe-4) or (IVe-5):
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 7 , m and R 10 in formulas (IVe- 1), (IVe-2), (IVe-3), (IVe-4) or (IVe-5) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV) or (IVe) or in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein.
  • R 5 is H or In another embodiment of compounds of formulas (IVe- 1), (IVe-2), (IVe-3), (IVe-4) or (IVe-5), R 5 is H.
  • R 5 is Ci_ 4 alkyl.
  • R 10 is CN, C ⁇ alkyl, halogen, C ⁇ haloalkyl, Q. 4 haloalkoxy or Ci_ 4 alkoxy.
  • R 10 is CN, CH 3 , Et, CI, Br, F, CF 3 , CF 2 H-, CFH 2 -, CH 3 0-, CF 3 0-, CF 2 HO- or CFH 2 0-
  • each of the Y 4 , Y 5 , Y 6 , Y 7 and Y 8 substituents is independently selected from CH, CR 9 or N, wherein at each occurrence, at least two of the Y 4 , Y 5 , Y 6 , Y 7 and Y 8 substituents are independently selected from CH or CR 9 , wherein R 9 is as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III), (V) or (V) as described herein.
  • R 9 is R c , or R d , or R e substituent.
  • L 2 is a bond, -CH 2 -, -C(O)- or -S0 2 -.
  • L 2 is a bond. In other another instance, L 2 is -CH 2 -, -C(O)- or -S0 2 -.
  • Y 4 , Y 5 , Y 6 , Y 7 and Y 8 are each independently CH or CR 9 . In other embodiments, Y 4 is N and Y 5 , Y 6 , Y 7 and Y 8 are each independently CH or CR 9 . In other embodiments, Y 4 is N, Y 5 is N and Y 6 , Y 7 and Y 8 are each independently CH or CR 9 .
  • Y 4 is N, Y 6 is N and Y 5 , Y 7 and Y 8 are each independently CH or CR 9 .
  • Y 4 is N, Y 7 is N and Y 5 , Y 6 and Y 8 are each independently CH or CR 9 .
  • Y 4 is N, Y 8 is N and Y 5 , Y 6 and Y 7 are each independently CH or CR 9 .
  • Y 5 is N and Y 4 , Y 6 , Y 7 and Y 8 are each independently CH or CR 9 .
  • Y 6 is N and Y 4 , Y 5 , Y 7 and Y 8 are each independently CH or CR 9 .
  • the aromatic ring containing Y 4 , Y 5 , Y 6 , Y 7 and Y 8 is optionally substituted with from: (i) 1 -3 R 9 groups; or (ii) 1-3 R c substituents; or (iii) 1-3 R d substituents; or (iv) 1 -3 R 15 substituents; or (v) 1 -3 R 16 substituents; or (vi) 1 -3 R 17 substituents; or (vii) 1 -3 R 18 substituents; (viii) 1 -3 R 19 substituents; or (ix) 1 -3 R 20 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH 3 , Ci_ 6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH 2 ,
  • R 5 is H.
  • Y 1 is N and R 1 is a lone pair of electron.
  • Y 1 is C and R 1 is H, halogen, Ci_4 alkyl, Ci_4 haloalkoxy or cyclopropyl.
  • Y 1 is C and R 1 is H.
  • the variables R 1 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , Y 1 , Y 2 , Y 3 and L 2 and are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (Ilia) or (IV) and in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein.
  • compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V) or (Va) have subformulas (Va- 1), (Va-2) or (Va-3):
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 10 , R 1 , L 2 , Y 4 , Y 5 , Y 6 , Y 7 or Y 8 in formulas (Va- 1), (Va-2) or (Va-3) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V) or (Va).
  • R 5 is H.
  • R 1 is H.
  • L 2 is a bond.
  • R 10 is H.
  • R 1 , R 5 and R 10 are H and L 2 is a bond.
  • compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (V), (Va), (Va- 1), (Va-2) or (Va-3) have subformulas (Va- l a), (Va- l a- 1), (Va-2a), (Va-2a- l) or (Va-3a):
  • variables, R 3 , R 4 , R 10 , R 1 , L 2 , Y 4 , Y 5 , Y 6 , Y 7 or Y 8 in formulas (Va-la), (Va- la-1), (Va-2a), (Va-2a-l) or (Va-3a) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (Va), (Va-1), (Va-2) or (Va-3).
  • compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (Va), (Va-1), (Va-2), (Va-3), (Va-la), (Va- la-1), (Va-2a), (Va-2a-l) or (Va-3a) have subformulas (Va- lb), (Va-lb-1), (Va-2b), (Va-2b-l) or (Va-3b):
  • variables, R 3 , R 4 , R 1 , Y 4 , Y 5 , Y 6 , Y 7 or Y 8 in formulas (Va-lb), (Va-lb-1), (Va-2b), (Va-2b- l) or (Va-3b) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (V), (Va), (Va- 1), (Va-2), (Va-3, (Va-la), (Va-la-1), (Va-2a) or (Va-2a-l).
  • R R V, Y Y R , and in formula (Va-4) are as defined in any of the
  • n is 0, 1, 2 or 3.
  • L 1 is -C(0)N(R 5 )-, wherein R 5 is H or d_ 4 alkyl.
  • L 2 is a bond.
  • Y 3 is N and Y 2 is CR 10 .
  • Y 3 is N and Y 2 is CH.
  • Y 3 and Y 2 are CH.
  • Y 3 is CH and Y 2 is N.
  • R 9 is a R c ; or R d ; or R e ; or R 15 ; or R 16 ; or R 17 ; or R 19 ; or R 20 group.
  • R R R Y Y R , and R y are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (Va) or (Va-4a).
  • the subscript n is 0, 1, 2 or 3.
  • R 5 is H.
  • R 5 is In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4a), L 2 is a bond, - CH 2 -, -C(O)- or -SO 2 . In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4a), L 2 is a bond.
  • Y 3 is N and Y 2 is CR 10 . In other embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4a), Y 3 is N and Y 2 is CH. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4a), Y 3 and Y 2 are CH. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4a), Y 3 is CH and Y 2 is N. In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4a), R 9 is a R c ; or R d ; or R e ; or R 15 ; or R 16 ; or R 17 ; or R 19 ; or R 20 group.
  • R R R Y Y R , V, W and the script n are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (Va), (Va-4) or (Va-4a).
  • L 2 is a bond, -CH 2 -, -C(O)- or -S0 2 .
  • variables R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , Y 2 , Y 3 , R 1 , R 9 and the script n are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (Va), (Va-4), (Va-4a) or (Va-4a-l).
  • Y 3 is N and Y 2 is CR 10 .
  • Y 3 is N and Y 2 is CH.
  • Y 3 and Y 2 are CH.
  • Y 3 is CH and
  • Y 2 is N.
  • R R V, Y Y R are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V) or (Va).
  • the subscript n is 0, 1, 2 or 3.
  • L 1 is -C(0)N(R 5 )-, wherein R 5 is H or C 1 _ 4 alkyl.
  • L 2 is a bond.
  • Y 3 is N and Y 2 is CR 10 .
  • Y 3 is N and Y 2 is CH. In other embodiments of compounds of formulas (Va-5a), (Va-5b) or (Va-5c), Y 3 and Y 2 are CH. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-5a), (Va-5b) or (Va-5c), Y 3 is CH and Y 2 is N. In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (Va-5a), (Va-5b) or (Va-5c), R 9 is a R c ; or R d ; or R e ; or R 15 ; or R 16 ; or R 17 ; or R 19 ; or R 20 group.
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 10 , L 2 , Y 4 , Y 5 , Y 6 , Y 7 or Y 8 in formula (Va-6) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V) or (Va).
  • R 5 is H.
  • R 1 is H.
  • L 2 is a bond.
  • R 10 is H.
  • Y 4 , Y 5 , Y 6 , Y 7 and Y 8 are CH, each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) a R 9 group; or (ii) a R c substituent; or (iii) a R d substituent; or (iv) a R 15 substituent; or (v) a R 16 substituent; or (vi) a R 17 substituent; or (vii) a R 18 substituent; (viii) a R 19 substituent; or (ix) a R 20 substituent selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH 3 , Ci_ 6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH 2 , - NHCH 3 , -N(CH 3 )
  • R 9 , R c , R d , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 , R 18 , R 19 or R 20 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R 19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH 3 , Ci_ 6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2- azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH 2 , -NHCH 3 , -N(CH 3 ) 2 , -CH 2 F, -CHF 2 ,
  • R 1 , R 5 and R 10 are H; L 2 is a bond; and Y 4 , Y 5 , Y 6 , Y 7 and Y 8 are CH, each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) a R 9 group; or (ii) a R c substituent; or (iii) a R d substituent; or (iv) a R 15 substituent; or (v) a R 16 substituent; or (vi) a R 17 substituent; or (vii) a R 18 substituent; (viii) a R 19 substituent; or (ix) a R 20 substituent selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH 3 , Ci_ 6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-o
  • R 9 , R c , R d , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 , R 18 , R 19 or R 20 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R 19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH 3 , Ci_ 6 alkyl, cyclopropyl, -OH, - NH 2 , -NHCH 3 , -N(CH 3 ) 2 , -CH 2 F, -CHF 2 , CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -OCHF 2 , -OCH 2 F, CH 3 C(0)-, CH 3 C(0)0-, CH 3 OC(0)-, CH 3 NHC(0)-, CH 3 C(0)NH-, (CH 3 ) 2 NC(0)-, (CH 3 ) 2 NS(0) 2 -,(CH 3 )
  • compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (Va) or (Va-6) have subformulas (Va-6a), (Va-6b), (Va-6c) or (Va-6d):
  • variables, R 3 , R 4 and R 9 in formulas (Va-6a), (Va-6b), (Va-6c) or (Va-6d) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (Va) or (Va-6).
  • the subscript p is 0, 1, 2 or 3.
  • R 9 is R 20 .
  • the aromatic ring containing Y 4 , Y 5 , Y 6 , Y 7 and Y 8 is an optionally substituted benzene ring. In other instances, the aromatic ring containing Y 4 , Y 5 , Y 6 , Y 7 and Y 8 is an optionally substituted pyridine ring, wherein Y 4 is N; or Y 5 is N or Y 6 is N. In other instances, the aromatic ring containing Y 4 , Y 5 , Y 6 , Y 7 and Y 8 is an optionally substituted pyrimidine ring, wherein Y 4 and Y 6 are N; or Y 4 and Y 8 are N; or Y 5 and Y 7 are N.
  • the aromatic ring containing Y 4 , Y 5 , Y 6 , Y 7 and Y 8 is an optionally substituted pyrazine ring, wherein Y 4 and Y 7 are N.
  • the aromatic ring containing Y 4 , Y 5 , Y 6 , Y 7 and Y 8 is an optionally substituted pyridazine ring, wherein Y 4 and Y 5 are N; or Y 5 and Y 6 are N.
  • the optional substituents for the benzene, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine or pyridazine rings are (i) 1-3 R 9 groups; or (ii) 1-3 R c substituents; or (iii) 1-3 R d substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R 15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R 16 substituents; or (vi) 1- 3 R 17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R 18 substituents; (viii) 1-3 R 19 substituents; or (ix) 1-3 R 20 substituents.
  • R 3 and R 4 are each independently selected from H, -CH 3 , -CD 3 , -C 6 D 5 , -CF 3 , -CHF 2 , -CH 2 F, -OCF 3 , -OCHF 2 , -OCH 2 F halogen, CN, cyclopropyl, CN- CH 2 -, phenyl, cyclopropylmethyl or -OCH 3 .
  • R 3 and R 4 are each independently H, F, CI, Br, NH 2 C(0)-, CH 3 , CD 3 , Et, cyclopropyl, CN, CH 2 CH 2 - or CH 3 C(0)NH-.
  • R 3 and R 4 are D.
  • R 3 and R 4 are Ci_ 6 alkyl.
  • R 3 and R 4 are Ci_ 4 alkoxy.
  • the disclosure provides any of the compounds set forth in Table 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof. In certain embodiments, the disclosure provides the above selected compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. In certain embodiments, the disclosure provides any of compounds P-2001 to P-2273 and P-2274 to P-2307 as described herein or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof.
  • the disclosure provides any of the compounds described in formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), ( ⁇ ),( ⁇ ), (IV), or any of the subformulas as described herein, any of the compounds described in the examples and any of the compounds described herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof.
  • the disclosure provides a compound selected from: (2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-(3-pyridyl)methanol (P-2001),
  • the pyrazole ring moiety in any of compounds P-2001 to P-2273 and P-2274 to
  • P-2307 can exist in a tautomeric form: ⁇ , where the wavy line indicates the point of attachment to the rest of the molecule.
  • the disclosure provides a compound of any of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V), (V) (Ilia), (Illb), (IIIc), (Hid), (Hid), (Hie), (IIIa- 1), (IIIa-2), (IIIa-3), (IIIa-4), (Illa- 5), (IIIa-6), (IIIa-7), (IIIa-8), (IIIb- 1), (IIIb-2), (IIIb-3), (IIIb-4), (IIIb-5), (IIIc-1), (IIIc-2), (IIIc-3), (IIIc- 4), (IIIc-5), (IIId-1), (IIId-2), (IIId-3), (IIId-4), (IIId-5), (IIIe-1), (IIIe-2), (IIIe-3), (IIIe-4), (IIIe-5), (IVa), (IVa-1), (IVa-2), (IVa-3), (IVa-4), (IVa-5), (IVa-6), (IVa), (IVa), (IV
  • the disclosure provides any of compounds selected from P-2001 to P- 2102, P-2104 to P-2273 and P-2274 to P-2307, e.g., compounds P-2001, P-2002, P-2003, P-2004, P- 2005, P-2006, P-2007, P-2008, P-2009, P-2010, P-201 1 , P-2012, P-2013, P-2014, P-2015, P-2016, P- 2017, P-2018, P-2019, P-2020, P-2021 , P-2022, P-2023, P-2024, P-2025, P-2026, P-2027, P-2028, P- 2029, P-2030, P-2031 , P-2032, P-2033, P-2034, P-2035, P-2036, P-2037, P-2038, P-2039, P-2040, P- 2041 , P-2042, P-2043, P-2044, P-2045, P-2046, P-2047, P-2048, P-2049, P-2050,
  • the present disclosure provides a method for preparing a compound of formula (IV) or any of the subformulas as described herein.
  • the method includes contacting a compound having formula (VI) or any of subformulas thereof : with an agent having the formula:
  • G 2 is NH 2 , -B(OR 50 ) 2 or -Sn(Bu) 3 , wherein R 50 is -OH, alkyl or two -OR 50 substituents together with the boron atom to which they are attached to form an optionally substituted 5 or 6-membered ring.
  • -B(OR 50 ) 2 is 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl.
  • the variables R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , Y 1 , Y 2 , Y 3 and A are as defined in any of the embodiments and formulas and subformulas as disclosed herein.
  • A is a fused pyrrole ring together with the aromatic ring to which it is fused forms a pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine.
  • A is a fused thiophene ring together with the aromatic ring to which it is fused forms a thieno[3,2-b]pyridine moiety.
  • A is a fused pyrazole ring together with the aromatic ring to which it is fused forms a pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine moiety.
  • A is a fused benzene ring together with the aromatic ring to which it is fused forms a quinoline moiety.
  • J 2 is I, CI or Br and J 1 is NH 2 or NHP 1 .
  • G 2 is 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl.
  • G 1 is - COOH.
  • G 1 is -NH 2 .
  • the reaction between a compound of formula (VI) and an agent of formula (VII) can be carried out in the presence of a coupling agent.
  • Exemplary coupling agents include, but are not limited to, benzotriazol- i-yi- oxytripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (PyBOP), l-ethyl-3-(3- dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide (EDC) and 0-Benzotriazole-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-uronium- hexafluoro-phosphate (HBTU).
  • R 50 is H.
  • G 2 -(R 7 ) m is reacted with a compound of formula (VIII) in the presence of a palladium complex.
  • the palladium complexes include, but are not limited to, Pd(PPh 3 ) 4 , palladium acetate,
  • compounds of formula VI have subformulas (VI- 1), (VI-2), (VI-3), (VI-4) or (VI-5):
  • V- 1 (VI-2) (VI-3) (VI-4) (VI-5) where P 2 is H or an amino protecting group; J 1 and J 2 are as defined in any of the embodiments and formulas disclosed herein; and Y 2 and Y 3 are as defined in any of the embodiments and formulas disclosed herein.
  • P 1 and P 2 are each independently selected from 9- fluorenylmethoxycarbonyl, t-butoxycarbonyl, trimethylsilyl, t-butyldiphenylsilyl, phenylsulfonyl, 4- methylphenylsulfonyl or 2,6-dichlorophenylcarbonyl.
  • the method for preparing a compound of formula (IV) includes contacting a compound of formulas VI with an agent G 2 -(R 7 ) m under conditions sufficient to form a compound of formula (IX):
  • a coupling agent examples include, but are not limited to, benzotriazoi- 1 -yl- oxytripyiToiidmophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (PyBOP), l-ethyl-3-(3- dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide (EDC) and 0-Benzotriazole-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-uronium- hexafluoro-phosphate (HBTU).
  • the agent G 2 -(R 7 ) m is reacted with a compound of formula (VI) under a basic condition, e.g. in the presence of triethylamine or at a temperature greater than 100 °C.
  • the disclosure provides a method for preparing a compound of formulas (IVa), (IVb), (IVc), (IVd) or (IVe).
  • the method includes (i) contacting a compound of any of formulas
  • the method includes a further step of removing the protecting group P 2 in the compounds of formulas (VI- lb) or (VI-5b) under conditions sufficient to form a compound of formulas (IVa) or (IVe), respectively.
  • the removal of the protecting group P 2 is carried out under a basic condition, e.g., in the presence of KOH.
  • the method also includes preparing compounds of formula (IVa), (IVb), (IVc), (IVd) or (IVe) by carrying out steps (i) and (ii) above in reverse order, e.g., first reacting a compound of any of formulas (VI- 1), (VI-2), ( -2), (VI-3), (VI-4) or (VI-5) with G 2 -(R 7 ) m and followed by reacting with a compound of formula: .
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , Y 2 , Y 3 , m, R 7 and P 2 in subformulas(VI- 1 a), (VI-2a), (VI-3a), (VI- 4a), (VI-5a), (VI- lb) and (VI-5b) are as defined in any of the embodiments and formulas and
  • m is 1.
  • G 2 is -B(OH) 2 .
  • G 2 is 2-hydroxy- 1,3,2- benzodioxaborole or 2-hydroxy-4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-benzodioxaborolan-2-yl.
  • G 2 is -Sn(Bu)3.
  • the disclosure provides a method for preparing a compound of formula (V):
  • the method includes contacting a compound of formula (X):
  • the reaction is carried out at a temperature greater than 100 °C under an acidic condition. In one embodiment, the reaction can be carried out in the presence of an aqueous hydrochloric acid. In certain instances, J 2 is CI or Br. In some embodiments, Y 1 is N and R 1 is a lone pair of electrons.
  • L 2 is a bond.
  • R 6 is an aryl or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-3 R 9 ; or 1-3 R c ; or 1-3 R d ; or 1-3 R e ; or 1- 3 R 15 ; or 1-3 R 16 ; or 1-3 R 17 ; or 1-3 R 19 ; or 1-3 R 20 groups.
  • the disclosure provides a synthetic intermediate having formula (XII): (XII), wherein J 1 is -NR 5 , -NH 2 , P ⁇ H-, (P 1 ) 2 N- or P ⁇ R 5 , where P 1 is an amino protecting group; J 3 is - B(OR 50 )2, wherein R 50 is -OH, alkyl or two -OR 50 substituents together with the boron atom to which they are attached to form an optionally substituted 5 or 6-membered ring.
  • the 5 or 6- membered ring formed by two -OR 50 groups are optionally substituted with from 1 -3 independently selected Ci_ 6 alkyl groups.
  • -B(OR 50 ) 2 is 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- l ,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl, 5,5-dimethyl- 1 ,3,2-dioxaborian-2-yl or 4,4,6-trimethyl- 1 ,3,2-dioxaborian-2-yl.
  • - B(OR 50 )2 is 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- l ,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl.
  • R 50 is H.
  • the variables R 5 , Y 1 , Y 2 , Y 3 and A are as defined in any of the embodiments and formulas and subformulas as disclosed herein.
  • A is a fused pyrrole ring together with the aromatic ring to which it is fused forms a pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine.
  • A is a fused thiophene ring together with the aromatic ring to which it is fused forms a thieno[3,2-b]pyridine moiety.
  • A is a fused pyrazole ring together with the aromatic ring to which it is fused forms a pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine moiety.
  • A is a fused benzene ring together with the aromatic ring to which it is fused forms a quinoline moiety.
  • compounds of formula (XII) have subformula (XII- 1), ( ⁇ -2), (XII-3), (XII-4) or (XII-5):
  • compounds of formula (XII) have a sub-generic formula selected from formulas (XII-6), (XII-7), (XII-8), (XII-9), (XII- 10), (XII- 1 1), ( ⁇ - 12), (XII- 13), (XII- 14), (XII- 15), (XII- 16) or (XII- 17):
  • Y is N and Y is
  • J 1 is NH 2 .
  • J 3 is -B(OR 50 ) 2 , wherein R 50 is -OH, alkyl or two -OR 50 substituents together with the boron atom to which they are attached to form an optionally substituted 5 or 6- membered ring.
  • J 3 is 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl.
  • P 2 is H.
  • J 1 is NH 2
  • J 3 is -B(OR 50 )2, wherein R 50 is -OH, alkyl or two -OR 50 substituents together with the boron atom to which they are attached to form an optionally substituted 5 or 6- membered ring.
  • J 1 is NH 2 and J 3 is 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl.
  • the disclosure also includes prodrugs (generally pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs), active metabolic derivatives (active metabolites), and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
  • Prodrugs are compounds or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof which, when metabolized under physiological conditions or when converted by solvolysis, yield the desired active compound.
  • Prodrugs include, without limitation, esters, amides, carbamates, carbonates, ureides, solvates, or hydrates of the active compound.
  • the prodrug is inactive, or less active than the active compound, but may provide one or more advantageous handling, administration, and/or metabolic properties.
  • some prodrugs are esters of the active compound; during metabolysis, the ester group is cleaved to yield the active drug.
  • Esters include, for example, esters of a carboxylic acid group, or S-acyl or O-acyl derivatives of thiol, alcohol, or phenol groups.
  • a common example is an alkyl ester of a carboxylic acid.
  • Prodrugs may also include variants wherein an -NH group of the compound has undergone acylation, such as the 1 -position of the lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine ring, or the nitrogen of the sulfonamide group of compounds as described herein, where cleavage of the acyl group provides the free -NH group of the active drug.
  • prodrugs are activated enzymatically to yield the active compound, or a compound may undergo further chemical reaction to yield the active compound.
  • Prodrugs may proceed from prodrug form to active form in a single step or may have one or more intermediate forms which may themselves have activity or may be inactive.
  • prodrugs can be conceptually divided into two non-exclusive categories, bioprecursor prodrugs and carrier prodrugs.
  • bioprecursor prodrugs are compounds that are inactive or have low activity compared to the corresponding active drug compound, that contain one or more protective groups and are converted to an active form by metabolism or solvolysis. Both the active drug form and any released metabolic products should have acceptably low toxicity.
  • Oxidative reactions are exemplified without limitation by reactions such as oxidation of alcohol, carbonyl, and acid functionalities, hydroxylation of aliphatic carbons, hydroxylation of alicyclic carbon atoms, oxidation of aromatic carbon atoms, oxidation of carbon-carbon double bonds, oxidation of nitrogen-containing functional groups, oxidation of silicon, phosphorus, arsenic, and sulfur, oxidative N-dealkylation, oxidative O- and S-dealkylation, oxidative deamination, as well as other oxidative reactions.
  • Reductive reactions are exemplified without limitation by reactions such as reduction of carbonyl functionalities, reduction of alcohol functionalities and carbon-carbon double bonds, reduction of nitrogen-containing functional groups, and other reduction reactions.
  • Reactions without change in the oxidation state are exemplified without limitation by reactions such as hydrolysis of esters and ethers, hydrolytic cleavage of carbon-nitrogen single bonds, hydrolytic cleavage of non-aromatic heterocycles, hydration and dehydration at multiple bonds, new atomic linkages resulting from dehydration reactions, hydrolytic dehalogenation, removal of hydrogen halide molecule, and other such reactions.
  • Carrier prodrugs are drug compounds that contain a transport moiety, e.g., that improves uptake and/or localized delivery to a site(s) of action.
  • a transport moiety e.g., that improves uptake and/or localized delivery to a site(s) of action.
  • the linkage between the drug moiety and the transport moiety is a covalent bond
  • the prodrug is inactive or less active than the drug compound
  • the prodrug and any release transport moiety are acceptably non-toxic.
  • the transport moiety is intended to enhance uptake
  • the release of the transport moiety should be rapid.
  • it is desirable to utilize a moiety that provides slow release e.g., certain polymers or other moieties, such as cyclodextrins. (See, e.g., Cheng et al., U.S. Patent Publ. No.
  • carrier prodrugs are often advantageous for orally administered drugs.
  • the transport moiety provides targeted delivery of the drug, for example the drug may be conjugated to an antibody or antibody fragment.
  • Carrier prodrugs can, for example, be used to improve one or more of the following properties: increased lipophilicity, increased duration of pharmacological effects, increased site-specificity, decreased toxicity and adverse reactions, and/or improvement in drug formulation (e.g., stability, water solubility, suppression of an undesirable organoleptic or physiochemical property).
  • lipophilicity can be increased by esterification of hydroxyl groups with lipophilic carboxylic acids, or of carboxylic acid groups with alcohols, e.g., aliphatic alcohols. Wermuth, supra.
  • Metabolites e.g., active metabolites
  • prodrugs as described above, e.g., bioprecursor prodrugs.
  • metabolites are pharmacologically active compounds or compounds that further metabolize to pharmacologically active compounds that are derivatives resulting from metabolic processes in the body of a subject.
  • active metabolites are such pharmacologically active derivative compounds.
  • the prodrug compound is generally inactive or of lower activity than the metabolic product.
  • the parent compound may be either an active compound or may be an inactive prodrug.
  • one or more alkoxy groups can be metabolized to hydroxyl groups while retaining pharmacologic activity and/or carboxyl groups can be esterified, e.g., glucuronidation.
  • carboxyl groups can be esterified, e.g., glucuronidation.
  • there can be more than one metabolite where an intermediate metabolite(s) is further metabolized to provide an active metabolite.
  • a derivative compound resulting from metabolic glucuronidation may be inactive or of low activity, and can be further metabolized to provide an active metabolite.
  • Metabolites of a compound may be identified using routine techniques known in the art, and their activities determined using tests such as those described herein. See, e.g., Bertolini et al., 1997, J. Med. Chem., 40:201 1-2016; Shan et al., 1997, JPharm Sci 86(7):756-757; Bagshawe, 1995, Drug Dev. Res., 34:220-230; Wermuth, supra.
  • stereoisomers i.e. having the same atomic connectivity of covalently bonded atoms yet differing in the spatial orientation of the atoms.
  • compounds may be optical stereoisomers, which contain one or more chiral centers, and therefore, may exist in two or more stereoisomeric forms (e.g.
  • stereoisomers include geometric isomers, such as cis- or trans- orientation of substituents on adjacent carbons of a double bond. All such single stereoisomers, racemates and mixtures thereof are intended to be within the scope of the present disclosure. Unless specified to the contrary, all such stereoisomeric forms are included within the formulae provided herein.
  • a chiral compound of the present disclosure is in a form that contains at least 80% of a single isomer (60% enantiomeric excess ("e.e.") or diastereomeric excess (“d.e.”)), or at least 85% (70% e.e. or d.e.), 90% (80% e.e. or d.e.), 95% (90% e.e. or d.e.), 97.5% (95% e.e. or d.e.), or 99% (98% e.e. or d.e.).
  • an optically pure compound having one chiral center is one that consists essentially of one of the two possible enantiomers (i.e., is enantiomerically pure), and an optically pure compound having more than one chiral center is one that is both diastereomerically pure and enantiomerically pure.
  • the compound is present in optically pure form, such optically pure form being prepared and/or isolated by methods known in the art (e.g. by recrystallization techniques, chiral synthetic techniques (including synthesis from optically pure starting materials), and chromatographic separation using a chiral column.
  • composition of a compound herein includes pharmaceutically acceptable salts of such compound.
  • compounds described herein and recited in any of the claims can be in the form of pharmaceutically acceptable salts, or can be formulated as pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
  • Contemplated pharmaceutically acceptable salt forms include, without limitation, mono, bis, tris, tetrakis, and so on.
  • Pharmaceutically acceptable salts are non-toxic in the amounts and concentrations at which they are administered. The preparation of such salts can facilitate the pharmacological use by altering the physical characteristics of a compound without preventing it from exerting its physiological effect.
  • Useful alterations in physical properties include lowering the melting point to facilitate transmucosal administration and increasing the solubility to facilitate administering higher concentrations of the drug.
  • a compound of the disclosure may possess a sufficiently acidic, a sufficiently basic, or both functional groups, and accordingly can react with any of a number of inorganic or organic bases, and inorganic and organic acids, to form a pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
  • salts include acid addition salts such as those containing chloride, bromide, iodide, hydrochloride, acetate, phenylacetate, acrylate, ascorbate, aspartate, benzoate,
  • naphthalene- 1 -sulfonate naphthalene-2-sulfonate (i.e. napsylate)
  • propanesulfonate
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salts also include basic addition salts such as those containing benzathine, chloroprocaine, choline, ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, t-butylamine, dicyclohexylamine,
  • L-histidine L-glycine
  • L-arginine L-arginine
  • compositions can be prepared by standard techniques.
  • the free-base form of a compound can be dissolved in a suitable solvent, such as an aqueous or aqueous- alcohol solution containing the appropriate acid and then isolated by evaporating the solution.
  • a salt can be prepared by reacting the free base and acid in an organic solvent. If the particular compound is an acid, the desired pharmaceutically acceptable salt may be prepared by any suitable method, for example, treatment of the free acid with an appropriate inorganic or organic base.
  • the compounds and salts may exist in different crystal or polymorphic forms, or may be formulated as co- crystals, or may be in an amorphous form, or may be any combination thereof (e.g. partially crystalline, partially amorphous, or mixtures of polymorphs) all of which are intended to be within the scope of the present disclosure and specified formulae.
  • salts are formed by acid/base addition, i.e.
  • co-crystals are a new chemical species that is formed between neutral compounds, resulting in the compound and an additional molecular species in the same crystal structure.
  • compounds of the disclosure are complexed with an acid or a base, including base addition salts such as ammonium, diethylamine, ethanolamine, ethylenediamine, diethanolamine, t- butylamine, piperazine, meglumine; acid addition salts, such as acetate, acetylsalicylate, besylate, camsylate, citrate, formate, fumarate, glutarate, hydrochlorate, maleate, mesylate, nitrate, oxalate, phosphate, succinate, sulfate, tartrate, thiocyanate and tosylate; and amino acids such as alanine, arginine, asparagine, aspartic acid, cysteine, glutamine, glutamic acid, glycine, histidine, isoleucine, leucine, lysine, methionine, phenylalanine, proline, serine, threonine, trypto
  • base addition salts such
  • an amorphous complex is preferably formed rather than a crystalline material such as a typical salt or co-crystal.
  • the amorphous form of the complex is facilitated by additional processing, such as by spray-drying, mechanochemical methods such as roller compaction, or microwave irradiation of the parent compound mixed with the acid or base.
  • additional processing such as by spray-drying, mechanochemical methods such as roller compaction, or microwave irradiation of the parent compound mixed with the acid or base.
  • Such methods may also include addition of ionic and/or non-ionic polymer systems, including, but not limited to, hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose acetate succinate (HPMCAS) and methacrylic acid copolymer (e.g. Eudragit® LI 00-55), that further stabilize the amorphous nature of the complex.
  • HPMCAS hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose acetate succinate
  • methacrylic acid copolymer e.g. Eudragit® LI
  • amorphous complexes provide several advantages. For example, lowering of the melting temperature relative to the free base facilitates additional processing, such as hot melt extrusion, to further improve the biopharmaceutical properties of the compound. Also, the amorphous complex is readily friable, which provides improved compression for loading of the solid into capsule or tablet form.
  • the formulae are intended to cover hydrated or solvated as well as unhydrated or unsolvated forms of the identified structures.
  • the indicated compounds include both hydrated and non-hydrated forms.
  • Other examples of solvates include the structures in combination with a suitable solvent, such as isopropanol, ethanol, methanol, dimethyl sulfoxide, ethyl acetate, acetic acid, or ethanolamine.
  • compositions [0212] in another aspect, the present disclosure provides pharmaceutical compositions.
  • the present disclosure provides a pharmaceutical formulation comprising/including a compound as described herein.
  • the disclosure provides pharmaceutical composition comprising/including a compound has any of formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V), (V) and any of the subgeneric formulas as described herein, e.g., any of the formulas ( ⁇ ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (Ilia), (nib), (IIIc), (Hid), (Hid), (Hie), (IIIa-1), (IIIa-2), (IIIa-3), (IIIa-4), (IIIa-5), (IIIa-6), (IIIa-7), (IIIa-8), (IIIb-1), (IIIb-2), (IIIb-3), (IIIb-4), (IIIb-5), (IIIc-1), (IIIc-2), (IIIc-3), (IIIc-4), (IIIc-5), (IIId-1), (IIId-2), (IIId-3), (IIId-4), (IIId-5), (IIIe-1), (IIIe-2), (IIIe-3), (IIIe-3), (
  • the methods and compounds will typically be used in therapy for human subjects. However, they may also be used to treat similar or identical indications in other animal subjects.
  • Compounds described herein can be administered by different routes, including injection (i.e. parenteral, including intravenous, intraperitoneal, subcutaneous, and intramuscular), oral, transdermal, transmucosal, rectal, or inhalant. Such dosage forms should allow the compound to reach target cells. Other factors are well known in the art, and include considerations such as toxicity and dosage forms that retard the compound or composition from exerting its effects.
  • compositions will comprise pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients, such as fillers, binders, disintegrants, glidants, lubricants, complexing agents, solubilizers, and surfactants, which may be chosen to facilitate administration of the compound by a particular route.
  • carriers include calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate, various sugars such as lactose, glucose, or sucrose, types of starch, cellulose derivatives, gelatin, lipids, liposomes, nanoparticles, and the like.
  • Carriers also include physiologically compatible liquids as solvents or for suspensions, including, for example, sterile solutions of water for injection (WFI), saline solution, dextrose solution, Hank's solution, Ringer's solution, vegetable oils, mineral oils, animal oils, polyethylene glycols, liquid paraffin, and the like.
  • WFI water for injection
  • Excipients may also include, for example, colloidal silicon dioxide, silica gel, talc, magnesium silicate, calcium silicate, sodium aluminosilicate, magnesium trisilicate, powdered cellulose, macrocrystalline cellulose, carboxymethyl cellulose, cross-linked sodium carboxymethylcellulose, sodium benzoate, calcium carbonate, magnesium carbonate, stearic acid, aluminum stearate, calcium stearate, magnesium stearate, zinc stearate, sodium stearyl fumarate, syloid, stearowet C, magnesium oxide, starch, sodium starch glycolate, glyceryl monostearate, glyceryl dibehenate, glyceryl
  • palmitostearate hydrogenated vegetable oil, hydrogenated cotton seed oil, castor seed oil mineral oil, polyethylene glycol (e.g. PEG 4000-8000), polyoxyethylene glycol, poloxamers, povidone,
  • crospovidone croscarmellose sodium
  • alginic acid casein
  • methacrylic acid divinylbenzene copolymer sodium docusate
  • cyclodextrins e.g. 2-hydroxypropyl-.delta.-cyclodextrin
  • polysorbates e.g.
  • polysorbate 80 cetrimide
  • TPGS d-alpha-tocopheryl polyethylene glycol 1000 succinate
  • magnesium lauryl sulfate sodium lauryl sulfate
  • polyethylene glycol ethers di- fatty acid ester of polyethylene glycols
  • a polyoxyalkylene sorbitan fatty acid ester e.g., polyoxyethylene sorbitan ester Tween ®
  • polyoxyethylene sorbitan fatty acid esters sorbitan fatty acid ester, e.g.
  • a fatty acid such as oleic, stearic or palmitic acid
  • mannitol xylitol
  • sorbitol maltose
  • lactose
  • compositions may be presented in unit dose forms containing a predetermined amount of active ingredient per unit dose.
  • a unit may contain, for example, 0.5 mg to 1 g, preferably 1 mg to 700 mg, more preferably 5 mg to 100 mg of a compound of the disclosure (as a free-base, solvate (including hydrate) or salt, in any form), depending on the condition being treated, the route of administration, and the age, weight and condition of the patient.
  • Preferred unit dosage formulations are those containing a daily dose, weekly dose, monthly dose, a sub-dose or an appropriate fraction thereof, of an active ingredient.
  • such pharmaceutical formulations may be prepared by any of the methods well known in the pharmacy art.
  • compositions may be adapted for administration by any appropriate route, for example by the oral (including capsules, tablets, liquid-filled capsules, disintegrating tablets, immediate, delayed and controlled release tablets, oral strips, solutions, syrups, buccal and sublingual), rectal, nasal, inhalation, topical (including transdermal), vaginal or parenteral (including subcutaneous, intramuscular, intravenous or intradermal) route.
  • Such formulations may be prepared by any method known in the art of pharmacy, for example by bringing into association the active ingredient with the carrier(s), excipient(s) or diluent.
  • the carrier, excipient or diluent employed in the pharmaceutical formulation is "non-toxic,” meaning that it/they is/are deemed safe for consumption in the amount delivered in the pharmaceutical composition, and "inert” meaning that it/they does/do not appreciably react with or result in an undesired effect on the therapeutic activity of the active ingredient.
  • oral administration may be used.
  • Pharmaceutical preparations for oral use can be formulated into conventional oral dosage forms such as discreet units capsules, tablets, and liquid preparations such as syrups, elixirs, and concentrated drops.
  • Compounds described herein may be combined with solid excipients, optionally grinding a resulting mixture, and processing the mixture of granules, after adding suitable auxiliaries, if desired, to obtain, for example, tablets, coated tablets, hard capsules, soft capsules, solutions (e.g. aqueous, alcoholic, or oily solutions) and the like.
  • Suitable excipients are, in particular, fillers such as sugars, including lactose, glucose, sucrose, mannitol, or sorbitol; cellulose preparations, for example, corn starch, wheat starch, rice starch, potato starch, gelatin, gum tragacanth, methyl cellulose, hydroxypropylmethyl-cellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose (CMC), and/or polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP: povidone); oily excipients, including vegetable and animal oils, such as sunflower oil, olive oil, or cod-liver oil.
  • the oral dosage formulations may also contain disintegrating agents, such as the cross-linked polyvinylpyrrolidone, agar, or alginic acid, or a salt thereof such as sodium alginate; a lubricant, such as talc or magnesium stearate; a plasticizer, such as glycerol or sorbitol; a sweetening such as sucrose, fructose, lactose, or aspartame; a natural or artificial flavoring agent, such as peppermint, oil of wintergreen, or cherry flavoring; or dye-stuffs or pigments, which may be used for identification or characterization of different doses or combinations, such as unit dosages. Also provided are dragee cores with suitable coatings.
  • concentrated sugar solutions may be used, which may optionally contain, for example, gum arabic, talc, poly-vinylpyrrolidone, carbopol gel, polyethylene glycol, and/or titanium dioxide, lacquer solutions, and suitable organic solvents or solvent mixtures.
  • Oral fluids such as solutions, syrups and elixirs can be prepared in dosage unit form so that a given quantity contains a predetermined amount of the compound.
  • compositions that can be used orally include push- fit capsules made of gelatin (“gelcaps”), as well as soft, sealed capsules made of gelatin, and a plasticizer, such as glycerol or sorbitol.
  • the push- fit capsules can contain the active ingredients in admixture with filler such as lactose, binders such as starches, and/or lubricants such as talc or magnesium stearate and, optionally, stabilizers.
  • the active compounds may be dissolved or suspended in suitable liquids, such as fatty oils, liquid paraffin, or liquid polyethylene glycols.
  • injection parenteral administration
  • parenteral administration may be used, e.g., intramuscular, intravenous, intraperitoneal, and/or subcutaneous.
  • Compounds described herein for injection may be formulated in sterile liquid solutions, preferably in physiologically compatible buffers or solutions, such as saline solution, Hank's solution, or Ringer's solution.
  • Dispersions may also be prepared in nonaqueous solutions, such as glycerol, propylene glycol, ethanol, liquid polyethylene glycols, triacetin, and vegetable oils.
  • Solutions may also contain a preservative, such as methylparaben, propylparaben, chlorobutanol, phenol, sorbic acid, thimerosal, and the like.
  • a preservative such as methylparaben, propylparaben, chlorobutanol, phenol, sorbic acid, thimerosal, and the like.
  • the compounds may be formulated in solid form, including, for example, lyophilized forms, and redissolved or suspended prior to use.
  • the formulations may be presented in unit-dose or multi-dose containers, for example sealed ampoules and vials, and may be stored in a freeze-dried (lyophilized) condition requiring only the addition of the sterile liquid carrier, for example water for injection, immediately prior to use.
  • transmucosal, topical or transdermal administration may be used.
  • penetrants appropriate to the barrier to be permeated are used.
  • penetrants are generally known in the art, and include, for example, for transmucosal administration, bile salts and fusidic acid derivatives.
  • detergents may be used to facilitate permeation.
  • Transmucosal administration for example, may be through nasal sprays or suppositories (rectal or vaginal).
  • Compositions of compounds described herein for topical administration may be formulated as oils, creams, lotions, ointments, and the like by choice of appropriate carriers known in the art. Suitable carriers include vegetable or mineral oils, white petrolatum (white soft paraffin), branched chain fats or oils, animal fats and high molecular weight alcohol (greater than C 12 ).
  • white petrolatum white soft paraffin
  • branched chain fats or oils animal fats and high molecular weight alcohol (greater than C 12 ).
  • carriers are selected such that the active ingredient is soluble.
  • Emulsifiers, stabilizers, humectants and antioxidants may also be included as well as agents imparting color or fragrance, if desired.
  • Creams for topical application are preferably formulated from a mixture of mineral oil, self- emulsifying beeswax and water in which mixture the active ingredient, dissolved in a small amount of solvent (e.g., an oil), is admixed.
  • administration by transdermal means may comprise a transdermal patch or dressing such as a bandage impregnated with an active ingredient and optionally one or more carriers or diluents known in the art. To be administered in the form of a transdermal delivery system, the dosage administration will be continuous rather than intermittent throughout the dosage regimen.
  • compounds are administered as inhalants.
  • Compounds described herein may be formulated as dry powder or a suitable solution, suspension, or aerosol.
  • Powders and solutions may be formulated with suitable additives known in the art.
  • powders may include a suitable powder base such as lactose or starch, and solutions may comprise propylene glycol, sterile water, ethanol, sodium chloride and other additives, such as acid, alkali and buffer salts.
  • Such solutions or suspensions may be administered by inhaling via spray, pump, atomizer, or nebulizer, and the like.
  • corticosteroids such as fluticasone proprionate, beclomethasone dipropionate, triamcinolone acetonide, budesonide, and mometasone furoate
  • beta agonists such as albuterol, salmeterol, and formoterol
  • anticholinergic agents such as ipratroprium bromide or tiotropium
  • vasodilators such as treprostinal and iloprost
  • enzymes such as DNAase; therapeutic proteins; immunoglobulin antibodies
  • an oligonucleotide such as single or double stranded DNA or RNA, siRNA
  • antibiotics such as tobramycin
  • muscarinic receptor antagonists such as leukotriene antagonists
  • cytokine antagonists cytokine antagonists
  • protease inhibitors for example corticosteroids such as fluticasone proprionate, beclomethasone dipropionate, triamcinolone acetonide,
  • the amounts of various compounds to be administered can be determined by standard procedures taking into account factors such as the compound activity (in vitro, e.g. the compound IC 5 o vs. target, or in vivo activity in animal efficacy models), pharmacokinetic results in animal models (e.g. biological half- life or bioavailability), the age, size, and weight of the subject, and the disorder associated with the subject. The importance of these and other factors are well known to those of ordinary skill in the art. Generally, a dose will be in the range of about 0.01 to 50 mg/kg, also about 0.1 to 20 mg/kg of the subject being treated. Multiple doses may be used.
  • the compounds described herein may also be used in combination with other therapies for treating the same disease.
  • Such combination use includes administration of the compounds and one or more other therapeutics at different times, or co-administration of the compound and one or more other therapies.
  • dosage may be modified for one or more of the compounds of the disclosure or other therapeutics used in combination, e.g., reduction in the amount dosed relative to a compound or therapy used alone, by methods well known to those of ordinary skill in the art.
  • use in combination includes use with other therapies, drugs, medical procedures etc., where the other therapy or procedure may be administered at different times (e.g. within a short time, such as within hours (e.g. 1, 2, 3, 4-24 hours), or within a longer time (e.g. 1-2 days, 2-4 days, 4-7 days, 1 -4 weeks)) than a compound described herein, or at the same time as a compound described herein.
  • Use in combination also includes use with a therapy or medical procedure that is administered once or infrequently, such as surgery, along with a compound described herein administered within a short time or longer time before or after the other therapy or procedure.
  • the present disclosure provides for delivery of a compound described herein and one or more other drug therapeutics delivered by a different route of administration or by the same route of administration.
  • the use in combination for any route of administration includes delivery of a compound described herein and one or more other drug therapeutics delivered by the same route of administration together in any formulation, including formulations where the two compounds are chemically linked in such a way that they maintain their therapeutic activity when administered.
  • the other drug therapy may be co-administered with a compound described herein.
  • Use in combination by co-administration includes administration of co-formulations or formulations of chemically joined compounds, or administration of two or more compounds in separate formulations within a short time of each other (e.g.
  • Co-administration of separate formulations includes co-administration by delivery via one device, for example the same inhalant device, the same syringe, etc., or administration from separate devices within a short time of each other.
  • Co-formulations of a compound described herein and one or more additional drug therapies delivered by the same route includes preparation of the materials together such that they can be administered by one device, including the separate compounds combined in one formulation, or compounds that are modified such that they are chemically joined, yet still maintain their biological activity.
  • Such chemically joined compounds may have a linkage that is substantially maintained in vivo, or the linkage may break down in vivo, separating the two active components.

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Epidemiology (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Molecular Biology (AREA)
  • Biochemistry (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Hematology (AREA)
  • Oncology (AREA)
  • Pulmonology (AREA)
  • Immunology (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
  • Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)
  • Enzymes And Modification Thereof (AREA)
  • Nitrogen And Oxygen Or Sulfur-Condensed Heterocyclic Ring Systems (AREA)
  • Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)

Abstract

Compounds active on c-kit protein kinases or mutant c-kit protein kinases having any mutations are described, as well as methods of making and using such compounds to treat diseases and conditions associated with aberrant activity of the c-kit protein kinases and/or mutant c-kit protein kinases.

Description

COMPOUNDS AND METHODS FOR KINASE MODULATION, AND INDICATIONS
THEREFOR
CROSS REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
[0001] This application claims the benefit of 35 U.S.C. § 1 19(e) of United States Provisional
Applications 61/745,409 filed on December 21, 2012 and 61/784,928 filed on March 14, 2013, both of which are incorporated by reference.
FIELD
[0002] The present disclosure relates to protein kinases and compounds which selectively modulate kinases, and uses therefor. Particular embodiments contemplate disease indications which are amenable to treatment by modulation of kinase activity by the compounds of the present disclosure.
BACKGROUND
[0003] Receptor protein tyrosine kinases (RPTKs) regulate key signal transduction cascades that control cellular growth and proliferation. The Stem Cell Factor (SCF) receptor c-kit is a type III transmembrane RPTK that includes five extracellular immunoglobulin (IG) domains, a single transmembrane domain, and a split cytoplasmic kinase domain separated by a kinase insert segment. C-kit plays an important role in the development of melanocytes, mast, germ, and hematopoietic cells.
[0004] Stem Cell Factor (SCF) is a protein encoded by the SI locus, and has also been called kit ligand (KL) and mast cell growth factor (MGF), based on the biological properties used to identify it (reviewed in Tsujimura, Pathol Int 1996, 46:933-938; Loveland, et al., J. Endocrinol 1997, 153:337-344;
Vliagoftis, et al., Clin Immunol 1997, 100:435-440; Broudy, Blood 1997, 90: 1345-1364; Pignon, Hermatol Cell Ther 1997, 39: 1 14-1 16; and Lyman, et al., Blood 1998, 91: 1101-1 134.). Herein we use the abbreviation SCF to refer to the ligand for the c-Kit RTK (receptor tyrosine kinase).
[0005] SCF is synthesized as a transmembrane protein with a molecular weight of 220 or 248 Dalton, depending on alternative splicing of the mRNA to encode exon 6. The larger protein can be
proteolytically cleaved to form a soluble, glycosylated protein which noncovalently dimerizes. Both the soluble and membrane -bound forms of SCF can bind to and activate c-Kit. For example, in the skin, SCF is predominantly expressed by fibroblasts, keratinocytes, and endothelial cells, which modulate the activity of melanocytes and mast cells expressing c-Kit. In bone, marrow stromal cells express SCF and regulate hematopoiesis of c-Kit expressing stem cells. In the gastrointestinal tract, intestinal epithelial cells express SCF and affect the interstitial cells of Cajal and intraepithelial lymphocytes. In the testis, Sertoli cells and granulosa cells express SCF which regulates spermatogenesis by interaction with c-Kit on germ cells. [0006] Aberrant expression and/or activation of c-Kit and/or a mutant form(s) of c-kit has been implicated in a variety of pathologic states (Roskoski, 2005, Biochemical and Biophysical Research Comm. 338: 1307-1315). For example, evidence for a contribution of c-Kit to neoplastic pathology includes its association with leukemias and mast cell tumors, small cell lung cancer, testicular cancer, and some cancers of the gastrointestinal tract and central nervous system. In addition, c-Kit has been implicated in playing a role in carcinogenesis of the female genital tract sarcomas of neuroectodermal origin, and Schwann cell neoplasia associated with neurofibromatosis. It was found that mast cells are involved in modifying the tumor microenvironment and enhancing tumor growth (Yang et al., J Clin Invest. 2003, 112: 1851-1861 ; Viskochil, J Clin Invest. 2003, 112: 1791-1793). Accordingly, there is a need in the art for compounds and methods of use thereof for the modulation of receptor protein kinases. The present disclosure meets this and other needs.
SUMMARY
[0007] In one aspect, the present disclosure provides a compound of formula (Γ):
Figure imgf000003_0001
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, a solvate, a tautomer, an isomer, or a deuterated analog thereof, wherein:
(i) R1 and R2 are taken together to form an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered fused ring having from 0-3 heteroatoms as ring members selected from N, O or S, wherein one or two ring carbon atoms are optionally replaced by -C(=0)-; or
(ii) R1 is H, halogen, Ci_4 alkyl, Ci_4haloalkyl, Ci_4haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl or a lone pair of electrons and R2 is -NH-L2-R6, wherein R6 is H, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aryl- Ci_4alkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted
Figure imgf000003_0002
alkyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted Ci_6alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted
heterocyclyl-Ci_4alkyl; and wherein L2 is selected from a bond, -C(O)-, -C(0)N(Rf)-, -S02N(Rf)-, -S02-, - C(0)0-, -C(=NRf)N(Rf)-, wherein each Rf is independently H or Ci_4alkyl;
G is an optionally substituted Ci_6alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl having one or more nitrogen atoms as ring members, wherein the aryl or heteroaryl is optionally fused with an optionally substituted 5- to 8-membered ring having from 0-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S;
L1 is selected from -CH(OH)-, -C(0)NR5-, -NR5C(0)-, -CH2N(R5)-, -S02N(R5)- , -N(R5)C(0)N(R5)-, -N(R5)S02-, -N(R5)CH2-, -OC^alkylene-, -Cwalkylene-0-, -C(O)-, -NR5C(0)- , -S02-, -SON(R5)-, -N(R5)S02N(R5)-, or -S(O)-, wherein each R5 is independently H or C^alkyl;
Y1 is N or C; Y2 is N or optionally substituted =C-; and
Y3 is N or CH; with the proviso that Y1, Y2 and Y3 are not simultaneously N.
[0008] In another aspect, the disclosure provides a composition. The composition includes a compound of any of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or (V) or any of the formulas and subformulas as described herein, or a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, tautomer or isomers thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient or carrier. The disclosure also provides a composition, which includes a compound as recited in the claims and described herein, a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient or carrier, and another therapeutic agent.
[0009] In another aspect, the disclosure provides a method for preparing a compound of formula (IV), (V) and any of the subgeneric formulas.
[0010] In another aspect, the disclosure provides a method for modulating a protein kinase. The method includes administering to a subject in need thereof a compound of any of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or (V), or any of the formulas and subformulas as described herein, or a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, tautomer or isomers thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition as described herein. In some
embodiments, the protein kinase is a c-kit protein kinase or a mutant c-kit protein kinase.
[0011] In still another aspect, the disclosure provides a method for treating a subject suffering from or at risk of diseases or conditions mediated by a protein kinase. The method includes administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of any of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II),(III), (IV), (V) or (V) or any of the subformulas, or a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, tautomer or isomer thereof, or a composition comprising a compound of any of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II),(III), (IV), (V) or (V) or any of the subformulas described herein, or a compound as recited in any of the claims or described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, tautomer or isomer thereof.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION
I. Definitions
[0012] As used herein the following definitions apply unless clearly indicated otherwise:
[0013] It is noted here that as used in this specification and the appended claims, the singular forms "a," "an," and "the" include plural reference unless the context clearly dictates otherwise.
"Halogen" or "halo" refers to all halogens, that is, chloro (CI), fluoro (F), bromo (Br), or iodo [0015] "Hydroxyl" or "hydroxy" refers to the group -OH.
[0016] "Thiol" refers to the group -SH.
[0017] "Heteroatom" is meant to include oxygen (O), nitrogen (N), and sulfur (S).
[0018] The term "alkyl", by itself or as part of another substituent, means, unless otherwise stated, a straight or branched chain hydrocarbon, having the number of carbon atoms designated (i.e. C _6 means one to six carbons). Representative alkyl groups include straight and branched chain alkyl groups having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 1 1 or 12 carbon atoms. Further representative alkyl groups include straight and branched chain alkyl groups having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms. Examples of alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, t-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, but-2-enyl (e.g. -CH2CH=CHCH3), cis-2-buten- 1 -yl, n-pentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, and the like. For each of the definitions herein (e.g., alkyl, alkoxy, alkylamino, alkylthio, alkylene, haloalkyl, arylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl), when a prefix is not included to indicate the number of carbon atoms in an alkyl portion, the alkyl moiety or portion thereof will have 12 or fewer main chain carbon atoms or 8 or fewer main chain carbon atoms or 6 or fewer main chain carbon atoms. For example, Ci_6 alkyl refers to a straight or branched hydrocarbon having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms and includes, but is not limited to, Cui alkyl, Cu4 alkyl, C2-6 alkyl, C2-4 alkyl, Ci_6 alkyl, C2-8 alkyl, Ci_7 alkyl, C2-7 alkyl and C3_6 alkyl. "Fluoro substituted alkyl" denotes an alkyl group substituted with one or more fluoro atoms, such as perfluoroalkyl, where preferably the lower alkyl is substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 fluoro atoms, also 1, 2, or 3 fluoro atoms. While it is understood that substitutions are attached at any available atom to produce a stable compound, when optionally substituted alkyl is an R group of a moiety such as -OR (e.g. alkoxy), -SR (e.g. thioalkyl), -NHR (e.g. alkylamino), -C(0)NHR, and the like, substitution of the alkyl R group is such that substitution of the alkyl carbon bound to any O, S, or N of the moiety (except where N is a heteroaryl ring atom) excludes substituents that would result in any O, S, or N of the substituent (except where N is a heteroaryl ring atom) being bound to the alkyl carbon bound to any O, S, or N of the moiety. As used herein,
"deuterated Ci_6alkyl" is meant to include partially deuterated or perdeuterated Ci_6alkyl groups. Non- limiting examples include -CD3, CD3CH2-, CD3CD2-, -CD(CD3)2, -CD(CH3)2, and the like.
[0019] The term "alkylene" by itself or as part of another substituent means a linear or branched saturated divalent hydrocarbon moiety derived from an alkane having the number of carbon atoms indicated in the prefix. For example, (i.e., Cue means one to six carbons; C alkylene is meant to include methylene, ethylene, propylene, 2-methylpropylene, pentylene, hexylene and the like). Ci_4 alkylene includes methylene -CH2-, ethylene -CH2CH2-, propylene -CH2CH2CH2-, and
isopropylene -CH(CH3)CH2- , -CH2CH(CH3)-, -CH2-(CH2)2CH2-, -CH2-CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2-C(CH3)2- , -CH2-CH2CH(CH3)- . Typically, an alkyl (or alkylene) group will have from 1 to 24 carbon atoms, with those groups having 10 or fewer, 8 or fewer, or 6 or fewer carbon atoms being preferred in the present disclosure. When a prefix is not included to indicate the number of carbon atoms in an alkylene portion, the alkylene moiety or portion thereof will have 12 or fewer main chain carbon atoms or 8 or fewer main chain carbon atoms, 6 or fewer main chain carbon atoms or 4 or fewer main chain carbon atoms.
[0020] The term "alkenyl" refers to a linear monovalent hydrocarbon radical or a branched monovalent hydrocarbon radical having the number of carbon atoms indicated in the prefix and containing at least one double bond. For example, (C2-C6)alkenyl is meant to include ethenyl, propenyl, -CH=C(H)(CH3), - CH=C(CH3)2, -C(CH3)=C(H)2, -C(CH3)=C(H)(CH3), -C(CH2CH3)=CH2, butadienyl e.g. 2-(butadienyl), pentadienyl e.g. 2,4-pentadienyl and 3-(l,4-pentadienyl), and hexadienyl, and the like, among others, and higher homologs and stereoisomers thereof. Similarly, the term "alkynyl" refers to a linear monovalent hydrocarbon radical or a branched monovalent hydrocarbon radical containing at least one triple bond and having the number of carbon atoms indicated in the prefix. Examples include, but are not limited to, ethynyl e.g. -C≡C(H), 1- propynyl e.g. -C≡C(CH3), -C≡C(CH2CH3), -C(H2)C≡C(H), -C(H)2C≡C(CH3), and -C(H)2C≡C(CH2CH3), among others, and higher homologs and isomers thereof. When a prefix is not included to indicate the number of carbon atoms in an alkenyl or alkynyl portion, the alkenyl or alkynyl moiety or portion thereof will have 12 or fewer main chain carbon atoms, or 8 or fewer main chain carbon atoms, or 6 or fewer main chain carbon atoms, or 4 or fewer main chain carbon atoms.
[0021] The term "alkenylene" refers to a linear bivalent hydrocarbon moiety or a branched divalent hydrocarbon moiety having the number of carbon atoms indicated in the prefix and containing at least one double bond. For example, i.e., C2_6 means two to six carbons; C2_6 alkenylene is meant to include, but are not limited to, -CH=CH-, -CH2-CH=CH-, -CH2-CH=C(CH3)-, -CH=CH-CH=CH-, and the like). Similarly, the term "alkynylene" refers to a linear bivalent hydrocarbon moiety or a branched divalent hydrocarbon moiety containing at least one triple bond and having the number of carbon atoms indicated in the prefix. For example, (i.e., C2_6 means two to six carbons; C2_6 alkynlene is meant to include, but are not limited to, -C≡C-, -C≡CCH2-, -CH2-C≡CCH2-, -C≡CCH(CH3)-, and the like. When a prefix is not included to indicate the number of carbon atoms in an alkenylene or alkynlene portion, the alkenylene moiety or portion thereof will have 12 or fewer main chain carbon atoms, or 8 or fewer main chain carbon atoms, or 6 or fewer main chain carbon atoms, or 4 or fewer main chain carbon atoms.
[0022] "Cycloalkyl" or "Carbocycle" by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to saturated or unsaturated, non-aromatic monocyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic carbon ring systems having the number of carbon atoms indicated in the prefix or if unspecified having 3-10, also 3-8, more preferably 3-6, ring members per ring, such as cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, 1 -cyclohexenyl, adamantyl, and the like, where one or two ring carbon atoms may optionally be replaced by a carbonyl. Cycloalkyl refers to hydrocarbon rings having the indicated number of ring atoms (e.g., C3_g cycloalkyl means three to eight ring carbon atoms). "Cycloalkyl" or "carbocycle" refers to a mono- bicyclic or polycyclic group such as, for example, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptane, bicyclo[2.2.2]octane, etc. When used in connection with cycloalkyl substituents, the term "polycyclic" refers herein to fused and non-fused alkyl cyclic structures. "Cycloalkyl" or "carbocycle" may form a bridged ring or a spiro ring, The cycloalkyl group may have one or more double or triple bond(s).
[0023] "Cycloalkylene" by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a divalent cycloalkyl, where the cycloalkyl as defined above having 3- 10, also 3-8, more preferably 3-6, ring members per ring.
Exemplary cycloalkylene includes, e.g., 1,2-, 1,3-, or 1,4- cis or trans-cyclohexylene, 2-methyl- 1 ,4- cyclohexylene, 2,2-dimethyl- 1 ,4-cyclohexylene, and the like.
[0024] "Cycloalkylalkyl" refers to an -(alkylene) -cycloalkyl group where alkylene as defined herein has the indicated number of carbon atoms or if unspecified having six or fewer, preferably four or fewer main chain carbon atoms; and cycloalkyl is as defined herein has the indicated number of carbon atoms or if unspecified having 3-10, also 3-8, more preferably 3-6, ring members per ring. C3_8cycloalkyl-Ci_2alkyl is meant to have 3 to 8 ring carbon atoms and 1 to 2 alkylene chain carbon atoms. Exemplary cycloalkylalkyl includes, e.g., cyclopropylmethylene, cyclobutylethylene, cyclobutylmethylene, and the like.
[0025] "Cycloalkylalkenyl" refers to an -(alkenylene)-cycloalkyl group where alkenylene as defined herein has the indicated number of carbon atoms or if unspecified having six or fewer, preferably four or fewer main chain carbon atoms; and cycloalkyl is as defined herein has the indicated number of carbon atoms or if unspecified having 3-10, also 3-8, more preferably 3-6, ring members per ring. C3_
8cycloalkyl-C2-4alkenyl is meant to have 3 to 8 ring carbon atoms and 2 to 4 alkenylene chain carbon atoms. Exemplary cycloalkylalkenyl includes, e.g., 2-cyclopropylvinyl, 2-cyclopentylvinyl, and the like.
[0026] "Cycloalkylalkynyl" refers to an -(alkynylene)-cycloalkyl group where alkynylene as defined herein has the indicated number of carbon atoms or if unspecified having six or fewer, preferably four or fewer main chain carbon atoms; and cycloalkyl is as defined herein has the indicated number of carbon atoms or if unspecified having 3-10, also 3-8, more preferably 3-6, ring members per ring. C3_
8Cycloalkyl-C2_4alkynyl is meant to have 3 to 8 ring carbon atoms and 2 to 4 alkynylene chain carbon atoms. Exemplary cycloalkylalkynyl includes, e.g., 2-cyclopropylethynyl, 2-cyclobutylethynyl, 2- cyclopentylethynyl and the like.
[0027] "Cycloalkenyl" by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a non-aromatic monocyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic carbon ring system having the number of carbon atoms indicated in the prefix or if unspecified having 3-10, also 3-8, more preferably 3-6, ring members per ring, which contains at least one carbon-carbon double bond. Exemplary cycloalkenyl includes, e.g., 1 -cyclohexenyl, 4-cyclohexenyl, 1 -cyclopentenyl, 2-cyclopentenyl and the like.
[0028] "Cycloalkenylene" by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a divalent cycloalkenyl, where the cycloalkenyl as defined herein having 3-10, also 3-8, more preferably 3-6, ring members per ring. Exemplary cycloalkenylene includes, e.g., cyclohexene- 1 ,4-diyl, 2-methyl-cyclohexene- l,4-diyl, 3- methyl-cyclohexene- 1 ,4-diyl, 3,3-dimethyl-cyclohexene- 1,4-diyl, cyclohexene- 1 ,2-diyl, cyclohexene- 1,3-diyl, and the like.
[0029] "Haloalkyl," is meant to include alkyl substituted by one to seven halogen atoms. Haloalkyl includes monohaloalkyl and polyhaloalkyl. For example, the term "C -6 haloalkyl" is meant to include trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, fluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 4-chlorobutyl, 3-bromopropyl, and the like.
[0030] "Haloalkoxy" refers to a -O-haloalkyl group, where haloalkyl is as defined herein, e. g., trifluoromethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, difluoromethoxy, and the like.
[0031] "Alkoxy" refers to a -O-alkyl group, where alkyl is as defined herein. "Cycloalkoxy" refers to a -O-cycloalkyl group, where cycloalkyl is as defined herein. "Fluoro substituted alkoxy" denotes alkoxy in which the alkyl is substituted with one or more fluoro atoms, where preferably the alkoxy is substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 fluoro atoms, also 1, 2, or 3 fluoro atoms. While it is understood that substitutions on alkoxy are attached at any available atom to produce a stable compound, substitution of alkoxy is such that O, S, or N (except where N is a heteroaryl ring atom), are not bound to the alkyl carbon bound to the alkoxy O. Further, where alkoxy is described as a substituent of another moiety, the alkoxy oxygen is not bound to a carbon atom that is bound to an O, S, or N of the other moiety (except where N is a heteroaryl ring atom), or to an alkene or alkyne carbon of the other moiety.
[0032] "Amino" or "amine" denotes the group -NH2.
[0033] "Alkylamino" refers to a -NH-alkyl group, where alkyl is as defined herein. Exemplary alkylamino groups include CH3NH-, ethylamino, and the like.
[0034] "Dialkylamino" refers to a -N(alkyl)(alkyl) group, where each alkyl is independently as defined herein. Exemplary dialkylamino groups include dimethylamino, diethylamino, ethylmethylamino, and the like.
[0035] "Cycloalkylamino" denotes the group -NRddRee, where Rdd and Ree combine with the nitrogen to form a 5-7 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, where the heterocycloalkyl may contain an additional heteroatom within the ring, such as O, N, or S, and may also be further substituted with alkyl.
Alternatively, "cycloalkylamino" refers to a -NH-cycloalkyl group, where cycloalkyl is as defined herein.
[0036] "Alkylthio" refers to -S-alkyl, where alkyl is as defined herein. Exemplary alkylthio groups include CH3S-, ethylthio, and the like.
[0037] "Aryl" by itself or as part of another substituent refers to a monocyclic, bicyclic or polycyclic polyunsaturated aromatic hydrocarbon radical containing 6 to 14 ring carbon atoms, which can be a single ring or multiple rings (up to three rings) which are fused together or linked covalently. Non- limiting examples of unsubstituted aryl groups include phenyl, 1 -naphthyl, 2-naphthyl and
4-biphenyl. Exemplary aryl groups, such as phenyl or naphthyl, may be optionally fused with a cycloalkyl of preferably 5-7, more preferably 5-6, ring members.
[0038] "Arylene" by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a divalent aryl, where the aryl is as defined herein. Exemplary arylene includes, e.g., phenylene, biphenylene, and the like.
[0039] "Arylalkyl" refers to -(alkylene)-aryl, where the alkylene group is as defined herein and has the indicated number of carbon atoms, or if unspecified having six or fewer main chain carbon atoms or four or fewer main chain carbon atoms; and aryl is as defined herein. Examples of arylalkyl include benzyl, phenethyl, 1 -methylbenzyl, and the like.
[0040] "Arylalkoxy" refers to -0-(alkylene)-aryl, where the alkylene group is as defined herein and has the indicated number of carbon atoms, or if unspecified having six or fewer main chain carbon atoms or four or fewer main chain carbon atoms; and aryl is as defined herein. Examples of arylalkoxy include benzyloxy, phenethyloxy, and the like.
[0041] "Aryloxy" refers to -O-aryl, where the aryl group is as defined herein. Exemplary aryloxy includes, e.g., phenoxy.
[0042] "Arylthio" refers to -S-aryl, where the aryl group is as defined herein. Exemplary arylthio includes, e.g., phenylthio.
[0043] "Heteroaryl" by itself or as part of another substituent refers to a monocyclic aromatic ring radical containing 5 or 6 ring atoms, or a bicyclic aromatic radical having 8 to 10 atoms, containing one or more, preferably 1 -4, more preferably 1 -3, even more preferably 1 -2, heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of O, S, and N. Heteroaryl is also intended to include oxidized S or N, such as sulfinyl, sulfonyl and N-oxide of a tertiary ring nitrogen. A carbon or nitrogen atom is the point of attachment of the heteroaryl ring structure such that a stable compound is produced. Examples of heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, pyridinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazinyl, indolizinyl, benzo[b]thienyl, quinazolinyl, purinyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, oxathiadiazolyl, isothiazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, triazolyl, furanyl, benzofuryl, indolyl, triazinyl, quinoxalinyl, cinnolinyl, phthalaziniyl, benzotriazinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzopyrazolyl, benzotriazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, isobenzofuryl, isoindolyl, indolizinyl, benzotriazinyl, thienopyridinyl, thienopyrimidinyl, pyrazolopyrimidinyl, imidazopyridines, benzothiaxolyl,
benzothienyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, indazolyl, pteridinyl and thiadiazolyl. "Nitrogen containing heteroaryl" refers to heteroaryl wherein any of the heteroatoms is N. As used herein, "heterocyclic aromatic ring" is meant to be a heteroaryl ring. [0044] "Heteroarylene" by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a divalent heteroaryl, where the heteroaryl is as defined herein. Exemplary heteroarylene includes, e.g., pyridine-2,5-diyl, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl, pyridazine-3,5-diyl, pyrazine-2,5-diyl, and the like.
[0045] "Heteroarylalkyl" refers to -(alkylene)-heteroaryl, where the alkylene group is as defined herein and has the indicated number of carbon atoms, or if unspecified having six or fewer main chain carbon atoms or four or fewer main chain carbon atoms; and heteroaryl is as defined herein. Non-limiting examples of heteroarylalkyl include 2-pyridylmethyl, 4-pyridylmethyl, 2-thiazolylethyl, and the like.
[0046] "Heterocyclyl", "Heterocycle" or "Heterocyclic" refers to a saturated or unsaturated non- aromatic mono- or bicyclic radical group containing at least one heteroatom independently selected from oxygen (O), nitrogen (N) or sulfur (S). Each heterocycle can be attached at any available ring carbon or heteroatom. Each heterocycle may have one or more rings. When multiple rings are present, they can be fused together or linked covalently. Each heterocycle typically contains 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, independently selected heteroatoms. Preferably, these groups contain 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 nitrogen atoms, 0, 1 or 2 sulfur atoms and 0, 1 or 2 oxygen atoms. More preferably, these groups contain 1 , 2 or 3 nitrogen atoms, 0- 1 sulfur atoms and 0- 1 oxygen atoms. Non- limiting examples of heterocyclyl groups include morpholin-3-one, piperazine-2-one, piperazin- 1 -oxide, pyridine-2-one, piperidine, morpholine, piperazinyl, isoxazoline, pyrazolone, imidazoline, pyrazol-5-one, pyrrolidine-2,5- dione, imidazolidine-2,4-dione, pyrrolidine, tetrahydroquinolinyl, decahydroquinolinyl,
tetrahydrobenzooxazepinyl dihydrodibenzooxepin and the like.
[0047] "Heterocyclylene" by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a divalent heterocyclyl, where the heterocyclyl is as defined herein. Exemplary heterocyclylene includes, e.g., piperazine- 1 ,4- diyl, piperidine- 1 ,4-diyl, l ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine- l ,4-diyl, 3-azabicyclo[3.2.1 ]octane-3,8-diyl, 3,8- diazabicyclo[3.2. l ]octane-3,8-diyl, 8-azabicyclo[3.2. l ]octane-3,8-diyl, 2-azabicyclo[2.2.2]octane-2,5- diyl, 2,5-diazabicyclo[2.2.2]octane-2,5-diyl, 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro- lH-azepine- l,4-diyl, 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro- lH-azepine- l ,5-diyl, 2,5-dihydro- lH-pyrrole- l ,3-diyl and the like.
[0048] "Heterocyclylalkyl" refers to -(alkylene)-heterocyclyl, where the alkylene group is as defined herein and has the indicated number of carbon atoms, or if unspecified having six or fewer main chain carbon atoms or four or fewer main chain carbon atoms; and heterocyclyl is as defined herein.
Exemplary heterocyclylalkyl includes, e.g., pyrrolidin- 1 -ylmethyl, 2-piperidinylmethyl, and the like.
[0049] "Heterocycloalkyl" refers to a saturated or unsaturated non-aromatic cycloalkyl group that contains from one to five heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, wherein the nitrogen and sulfur atoms are optionally oxidized, and the nitrogen atom(s) are optionally quaternized, the remaining ring atoms being C, where one or two C atoms may optionally be replaced by a carbonyl. The heterocycloalkyl may be a monocyclic, a bicyclic or a polycylic ring system of 3 to 12, preferably 4 to 10 ring atoms, more preferably 5 to 8 ring atoms in which one to five ring atoms are heteroatoms selected from -N=, -N-, -0-, -S-, -S(O)-, or -S(0)2- and further wherein one or two ring atoms are optionally replaced by a -C(O)- group. The heterocycloalkyl can also be a heterocyclic alkyl ring fused with a cycloalkyl, an aryl or a heteroaryl ring. Non limiting examples of heterocycloalkyl groups include pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, butyrolactam moiety, valerolactam moiety, imidazolidinone moiety, hydantoin, dioxolane moiety, phthalimide moiety, piperidine, 1,4-dioxane moiety, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl-S-oxide, thiomorpholinyl-S,S-oxide, piperazinyl, pyranyl, pyridine moiety, 3-pyrrolinyl, thiopyranyl, pyrone moiety, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, quinuclidinyl, and the like. A heterocycloalkyl group can be attached to the remainder of the molecule through a ring carbon or a heteroatom. As used herein, the term "Heterocycloalkylene" by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a divalent heterocycloalkyl, where the heterocycloalkyl is as defined herein. Non- limiting examples of heterocycloalkylene include piperidine- 1 ,4-diyl, l,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine-l,4-diyl, 1 ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine- 1 ,5-diyl, 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro- lH-azepine- 1 ,4-diyl, 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro- 1H- azepine-l,5-diyl, 2,5-dihydro-lH-pyrrole-l,3-diyl and the like.
[0050] "Heterocycloalkylalkyl" refers to -(alkylene)-heterocycloalkyl, where the alkylene group is as defined herein and has the indicated number of carbon atoms, or if unspecified having six or fewer main chain carbon atoms or four or fewer main chain carbon atoms; and heterocycloalkyl is as defined herein. Non- limiting examples of heterocycloalkylalkyl include 2-pyridylmethyl, 2-thiazolylethyl, and the like.
[0051] The substituents for alkyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, alkylene, alkenylene, or alkynlene include, but are not limited to, R',
halogen, -OH, -NH2, -N02, -CN, -C(0)OH, -C(S)OH, -C(0)NH2, -C(S)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, - NHC(S)NH2, -NHS(0)2NH2, -C(NH)NH2, -OR , -SR , -OC(0)R , -OC(S)R , -C(0)R , -C(S)R , -C(0)OR , -C(S)OR , -S(0)R , -S(0)2R , -C(0)NHR , -C(S)NHR', -C(0)NR'R", -C(S)NR'R", -S(0)2NHR', -S(0)2 NR'R", -C(NH)NHR', -C(NH)NR'R", -NHC(0)R', -NHC(S)R', -NR"C(0)R', -NR'C(S)R", -NHS(0)2R', -NR'S(0)2R", -NHC(0)NHR', -NHC(S)NHR', -NR'C(0)NH2, -NR'C(S)NH2, -NR'C(0)NHR", -NR'C(S) NHR", -NHC(0)NR'R", -NHC(S)NR'R", -NR'C(0)NR "R ", -NR "C(S)NR'R", -NHS(0)2NHR', -NR'S( 0)2NH2, -NR'S(0)2NHR", -NHS(0)2NR'R", -NR'S(0)2NR "R ", -NHR', and -NR'R" in a number ranging from zero to (2m'+l), where m' is the total number of carbon atoms in such group. R', R" and R'" each independently refer to hydrogen, Ci_g alkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, aryl substituted with 1-3 halogens, Crg alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy or C g thioalkoxy groups, or unsubstituted aryl-Ci-4 alkyl groups. When R' and R" are attached to the same nitrogen atom, they can be combined with the nitrogen atom to form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered ring. For example, -NR'R" is meant to include 1 -pyrrolidinyl and 4-morpholinyl. R', R" and R'" can be further substituted with Ral, halogen, -OH, -NH2, -N02, -CN, -C(0)OH, -C(S)OH, -C(0)NH2, -C(S)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, - NHC(S)NH2, -NHS(0)2NH2, -C(NH)NH2, -ORal, -SRal, -OC(0)Ral, -OC(S)Ral, -C(0)Ral, -C(S)Ral, -C( 0)ORal, -C(S)ORal, -S(0)Ral, -S(0)2Ral, -C(0)NHRAL, -C(S)NHRAL, -C(0)NRalRa2, -C(S)NRalRa2, -S(O) 2NHRAL, -S(0)2NRalRa2, -C(NH)NHRAL, -C(NH)NRalRa2, -NHC(0)Ral, -NHC(S)Ral, -NRa2C(0)Ral, -NRA ^(S)^2, -NHS(0)2Ral, -NRalS(0)2Ra2, -NHC(0)NHRal, -NHC(S)NHRal, -NRalC(0)NH2, -NRalC(S)N H2, -NRalC(0)NHRa2, -NRalC(S)NHRa2, -NHC(0)NRalRa2, -NHC(S)NRalRa2, -NRalC(0)NRa2Ra3, -NRa3 C(S)NRalRa2, -NHS(0)2NHRal, -NRalS(0)2NH2, -NRalS(0)2NHRa2, -NHS(0)2NRalRa2, -NRalS(0)2NRa2 Ra3, -NHRal, and -NRalRa2 in a number ranging from zero to (2n'+l), where n' is the total number of carbon atoms in such group. Ral, Ra2 and Ra3 each independently refer to hydrogen, Ci_8 alkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, aryl substituted with 1-3 halogens, Q-g alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy or Q-g thioalkoxy groups, or unsubstituted aryl-Cr4 alkyl groups. Ral, R32 and Ra3 can be further substituted with Rbl,
halogen, -OH, -NH2, -N02, -CN, -C(0)OH, -C(S)OH, -C(0)NH2, -C(S)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, - NHC(S)NH2, -NHS(0)2NH2, -C(NH)NH2, -ORbl, -SRbl, -OC(0)Rbl, -OC(S)Rbl, -C(0)Rbl, -C(S)Rbl, -C( 0)ORbl, -C(S)ORbl, -S(0)Rbl, -S(0)2Rbl, -C(0)NHRbl, -C(S)NHRbl, -C(0)NRblRb2, -C(S)NRblRb2, -S(0 )2NHRbl, -S(0)2NRblRb2, -C(NH)NHRbl, -C(NH)NRblRb2, -NHC(0)Rbl, -NHC(S)Rbl, -NRb2C(0)Rbl, -N RblC(S)Rb2, -NHS(0)2Rbl, -NRblS(0)2Rb2, -NHC(0)NHRbl, -NHC(S)NHRbl, -NRblC(0)NH2, -NRblC(S) NH2, -NRblC(0)NHRb2, -NRblC(S)NHRb2, -NHC(0)NRblRb2, -NHC(S)NRblRb2, -NRblC(0)NRb2Rb3, -N Rb3C(S)NRblRb2, -NHS(0)2NHRbl, -NRblS(0)2NH2, -NRblS(0)2NHRb2, -NHS(0)2NRblRb2, -NRblS(0)2N Rb2Rb3, -NHRbl, and -NRblRb2 in a number ranging from zero to (2p'+l), where p' is the total number of carbon atoms in such group. Rbl, Rb2 and Rb3 each independently refer to hydrogen, Ci_g alkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, aryl substituted with 1-3 halogens, Q-g alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy or Ci-g thioalkoxy groups, or unsubstituted aryl-Ci-4 alkyl groups.
[0052] Substituents for the aryl and heteroaryl groups are varied and are generally selected from: R', halogen, -OH, -NH2, -N02, -CN, -C(0)OH, -C(S)OH, -C(0)NH2, -C(S)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, - NHC(S)NH2, -NHS(0)2NH2, -C(NH)NH2, -OR', -SR , -0C(0)R', -0C(S)R', -C(0)R', -C(S)R', -C(0)0R' , -C(S)OR , -S(0)R , -S(0)2R', -C(0)NHR', -C(S)NHR', -C(0)NR'R", -C(S)NR'R", -S(0)2NHR', -S(0)2 NR'R", -C(NH)NHR', -C(NH)NR'R", -NHC(0)R', -NHC(S)R', -NR"C(0)R', -NR'C(S)R", -NHS(0)2R', -NR'S(0)2R", -NHC(0)NHR', -NHC(S)NHR', -NR'C(0)NH2, -NR'C(S)NH2, -NR'C(0)NHR", -NR'C(S) NHR", -NHC(0)NR'R", -NHC(S)NR'R", -NR'C(0)NR "R ", -NR "C(S)NR'R", -NHS(0)2NHR', -NR'S( 0)2NH2, -NR'S(0)2NHR", -NHS(0)2NR'R", -NR'S(0)2NR "R ", -NHR', -NR'R", -N3, perfluoro(Ci- Czt)alkoxy, and perfluoro(Ci-C4)alkyl, in a number ranging from zero to the total number of open valences on the aromatic ring system; and where R', R" and R'" are independently selected from hydrogen, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, Ci_g alkyl, C3.6 cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, C2_g alkenyl, C2_g alkynyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, aryl-Ci-4 alkyl, and aryloxy-Ci-4 alkyl. Other suitable substituents include each of the above aryl substituents attached to a ring atom by an alkylene tether of from 1-4 carbon atoms. R', R" and R'" can be further substituted with Ral,
halogen, -OH, -NH2, -N02, -CN, -C(0)OH, -C(S)OH, -C(0)NH2, -C(S)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, - NHC(S)NH2, -NHS(0)2NH2, -C(NH)NH2, -ORal, -SRal, -OC(0)Ral, -OC(S)Ral, -C(0)Ral, -C(S)Ral, -C( 0)ORal, -C(S)ORal, -S(0)Ral, -S(0)2Ral, -C(0)NHRal, -C(S)NHRal, -C(0)NRalRa2, -C(S)NRalRa2, -S(O) 2NHRal, -S(0)2NRalRa2, -C(NH)NHRal, -C(NH)NRalRa2, -NHC(0)Ral, -NHC(S)Ral, -NRa2C(0)Ral, -NRa ^(S)^2, -NHS(0)2Ral, -NRalS(0)2Ra2, -NHC(0)NHRal, -NHC(S)NHRal, -NRalC(0)NH2, -NRalC(S)N H2, -NRalC(0)NHRa2, -NRalC(S)NHRa2, -NHC(0)NRalRa2, -NHC(S)NRalRa2, -NRalC(0)NRa2Ra3, -NRa3 C(S)NRalRa2, -NHS(0)2NHRal, -NRalS(0)2NH2, -NRalS(0)2NHRa2, -NHS(0)2NRalRa2, -NRalS(0)2NRa2 Ra3, -NHRal,-NRalRa2, -N3, perfluoro(C C4)alkoxy, and perfluoro(CrC4)alkyl, in a number ranging from zero to the total number of open valences on the aromatic ring system; and where Ral, Ra2 and Ra3 are each independently selected from hydrogen, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, Ci_8 alkyl, C3_6 cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, C2_8 alkenyl, C2_8 alkynyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, aryl-Ci-4 alkyl, or aryloxy-Ci-4 alkyl. Other suitable substituents include each of the above aryl substituents attached to a ring atom by an alkylene tether of from 1-4 carbon atoms.
[0053] When two substituents are present on adjacent atoms of a substituted aryl or a substituted heteroaryl ring, such substituents may optionally be replaced with a substituent of the
formula -T-C(0)-(CH2)q-U-, wherein T and U are independently -NH-, -0-, -CH2- or a single bond, and q is an integer of from 0 to 2. Alternatively, when two substituents are present on adjacent atoms of a substituted aryl or a substituted heteroaryl ring, such substituents may optionally be replaced with a substituent of the formula -A-(CH2)r-B-, wherein A and B are independently -CH2-, -0-, -NH-, -S-, - S(O)-, -S(0)2-, -S(0)2NR'- or a single bond, and r is an integer of from 1 to 3. One of the single bonds of the new ring so formed may optionally be replaced with a double bond. Alternatively, when two substituents are present on adjacent atoms of a substituted aryl or a substituted heteroaryl ring, such substituents may optionally be replaced with a substituent of the formula -(CH2)s-X-(CH2) , where s and t are independently integers of from 0 to 3, and X is -0-, -NR'-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(0)2-, or -S(0)2NR'-. The substituent R' in -NR'- and -S(0)2NR'- is selected from hydrogen or unsubstituted d-6 alkyl.
[0054] "Protecting group" refers to a grouping of atoms that when attached to a reactive group in a molecule masks, reduces or prevents that reactivity. Examples of protecting groups can be found in T.W. Greene and P.G. Wuts, PROTECTIVE GROUPS IN ORGANIC CHEMISTRY, (Wiley, 4th ed. 2006), Beaucage and Iyer, Tetrahedron 48:2223-231 1 (1992), and Harrison and Harrison et al, COMPENDIUM OF
SYNTHETIC ORGANIC METHODS, Vols. 1-8 (John Wiley and Sons. 1971-1996). Representative amino protecting groups include formyl, acetyl, trifluoroacetyl, benzyl, benzyloxycarbonyl (CBZ), tert- butoxycarbonyl (Boc), trimethyl silyl (TMS), 2-trimethylsilyl-ethanesulfonyl (SES), trityl and substituted trityl groups, allyloxycarbonyl, 9-fluorenylmethyloxycarbonyl (FMOC), nitro-veratryloxycarbonyl (NVOC), tri-isopropylsilyl (TIPS), phenylsulphonyl and the like (see also, Boyle, A. L. (Editor), carbamates, amides, N-sulfonyl derivatives, groups of formula -C(0)OR, wherein R is, for example, methyl, ethyl, t-butyl, benzyl, phenylethyl, CH2=CHCH2-, and the like, groups of the formula -C(0)R', wherein R' is, for example, methyl, phenyl, trifluoromethyl, and the like, groups of the formula -S02R", wherein R" is, for example, tolyl, phenyl, trifluoromethyl, 2,2,5,7,8-pentamethylchroman-6-yl, 2,3,6- trimethyl-4-methoxyphenyl, and the like, and silanyl containing groups, such as
2-trimethylsilylethoxymethyl, t-butyldimethylsilyl, triisopropylsilyl, and the like, CURRENT PROTOCOLS IN NUCLEIC ACID CHEMISTRY, John Wiley and Sons, New York, Volume 1, 2000). [0055] "Optional" or "Optionally" as used throughout the specification means that the subsequently described event or circumstance may or may not occur, and that the description includes instances where the event or circumstance occurs and instances in which it does not. For example, the phrase "the aromatic group is optionally substituted with one or two alkyl substituents" means that the alkyl may but need not be present, and the description includes situations where the aromatic group is substituted with an alkyl group and situations where the aromatic group is not substituted with the alkyl group.
[0056] As used herein, the term "composition" refers to a formulation suitable for administration to an intended animal subject for therapeutic purposes that contains at least one pharmaceutically active compound and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
[0057] The term "pharmaceutically acceptable" indicates that the indicated material does not have properties that would cause a reasonably prudent medical practitioner to avoid administration of the material to a patient, taking into consideration the disease or conditions to be treated and the respective route of administration. For example, it is commonly required that such a material be essentially sterile, e.g., for injectables.
[0058] "Pharmaceutically acceptable salt" refers to a salt which is acceptable for administration to a patient, such as a mammal (e.g., salts having acceptable mammalian safety for a given dosage regime). Such salts can be derived from pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic bases and from pharmaceutically-acceptable inorganic or organic acids, depending on the particular substituents found on the compounds described herein. When compounds of the present disclosure contain relatively acidic functionalities, base addition salts can be obtained by contacting the neutral form of such compounds with a sufficient amount of the desired base, either neat or in a suitable inert solvent. Salts derived from pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic bases include aluminum, ammonium, calcium, copper, ferric, ferrous, lithium, magnesium, manganic, manganous, potassium, sodium, zinc and the like. Salts derived from pharmaceutically acceptable organic bases include salts of primary, secondary, tertiary and quaternary amines, including substituted amines, cyclic amines, naturally-occurring amines and the like, such as arginine, betaine, caffeine, choline, N, N'- dibenzylethylenediamine, diethylamine, 2- diethylaminoethanol, 2- dimethylaminoethanol, ethanolamine, ethylenediamine, N-ethylmorpholine, N- ethylpiperidine, glucamine, glucosamine, histidine, hydrabamine, isopropylamine, lysine,
methylglucamine, morpholine, piperazine, piperidine, polyamine resins, procaine, purines, theobromine, triethylamine, trimethylamine, tripropylamine, tromethamine, N,N'-dibenzylethylenediamine, chloroprocaine, choline, diethanolamine, meglumine (N-methyl-glucamine) and the like. When compounds of the present disclosure contain relatively basic functionalities, acid addition salts can be obtained by contacting the neutral form of such compounds with a sufficient amount of the desired acid, either neat or in a suitable inert solvent. Salts derived from pharmaceutically acceptable acids include acetic, trifluoroacetic, propionic, ascorbic, benzenesulfonic, benzoic, camphosulfonic, citric, ethanesulfonic, fumaric, glycolic, gluconic, glucoronic, glutamic, hippuric, hydrobromic, hydrochloric, isethionic, lactic, lactobionic, maleic, malic, mandelic, methanesulfonic, mucic, naphthalenesulfonic, nicotinic, nitric, pamoic, pantothenic, phosphoric, succinic, sulfuric, hydroiodic, carbonic, tartaric, p- toluenesulfonic, pyruvic, aspartic, benzoic, anthranilic, mesylic, salicylic, p-hydroxybenzoic, phenylacetic, embonic (pamoic), ethanesulfonic, benzenesulfonic, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic, sulfanilic, stearic, cyclohexylaminosulfonic, algenic, hydroxybutyric, galactaric and galacturonic acid and the like.
[0059] Also included are salts of amino acids such as arginate and the like, and salts of organic acids like glucuronic or galactunoric acids and the like (see, for example, Berge, S. M. et al, "Pharmaceutical Salts", J. Pharmaceutical Science, 1977, 66: 1-19). Certain specific compounds of the present disclosure contain both basic and acidic functionalities that allow the compounds to be converted into either base or acid addition salts.
[0060] The neutral forms of the compounds may be regenerated by contacting the salt with a base or acid and isolating the parent compound in the conventional manner. The parent form of the compound differs from the various salt forms in certain physical properties, such as solubility in polar solvents, but otherwise the salts are equivalent to the parent form of the compound for the purposes of the present disclosure.
[0061] In the present context, the term "therapeutically effective" or "effective amount" indicates that a compound or amount of the compound when administered is sufficient or effective to prevent, alleviate, or ameliorate one or more symptoms of a disease, disorder or medical condition being treated, and/or to prolong the survival of the subject being treated. The therapeutically effective amount will vary depending on the compound, the disease, disorder or condition and its severity and the age, weight, etc., of the mammal to be treated. In general, satisfactory results in subjects are indicated to be obtained at a daily dosage of from about 0.1 to about 10 g/kg subject body weight. In some embodiments, a daily dose ranges from about 0.10 to 10.0 mg/kg of body weight, from about 1.0 to 3.0 mg/kg of body weight, from about 3 to 10 mg/kg of body weight, from about 3 to 150 mg/kg of body weight, from about 3 to 100 mg/kg of body weight, from about 10 to 100 mg/kg of body weight, from about 10 to 150 mg/kg of body weight, or from about 150 to 1000 mg/kg of body weight. The dosage can be conveniently administered, e.g., in divided doses up to four times a day or in sustained-release form.
[0062] Reference to particular amino acid residues in human c-kit polypeptide is defined by the numbering corresponding to the Kit sequence in GenBank NP 000213 (SEQ ID NO: 1). Reference to particular nucleotide positions in a nucleotide sequence encoding all or a portion of c-kit is defined by the numbering corresponding to the sequence provided in GenBank NM 000222 (SEQ ID NO: 2).
[0063] The terms "kit", "c-kit", and "c-Kit" mean an enzymatically active kinase that contains a portion with greater than 90% amino acid sequence identity to amino acid residues including the ATP binding site of full-length c-kit (e.g., human c-kit, e.g., the sequence NP 000213, SEQ ID NO: 1), for a maximal alignment over an equal length segment; or that contains a portion with greater than 90% amino acid sequence identity to at least 200 contiguous amino acids of native c-kit and retains kinase activity.
Preferably the sequence identity is at least 95, 97, 98, 99, or even 100%. Preferably the specified level of sequence identity is over a sequence at least 100-500, at least 200-400, or at least 300 contiguous amino acid residues in length. Unless indicated to the contrary, the term includes reference to wild-type c-kit, allelic variants, and mutated forms (e.g., having activating mutations).
[0064] In the present context, the terms "synergistically effective" or "synergistic effect" indicate that two or more compounds that are therapeutically effective, when used in combination, provide improved therapeutic effects greater than the additive effect that would be expected based on the effect of each compound used by itself.
[0065] By "assaying" is meant the creation of experimental conditions and the gathering of data regarding a particular result of the exposure to specific experimental conditions. For example, enzymes can be assayed based on their ability to act upon a detectable substrate. A compound can be assayed based on its ability to bind to a particular target molecule or molecules.
[0066] As used herein, the terms "ligand" and "modulator" are used equivalently to refer to a compound that changes (i.e., increases or decreases) the activity of a target biomolecule, e.g., an enzyme such as a kinase. Generally a ligand or modulator will be a small molecule, where "small molecule refers to a compound with a molecular weight of 1500 Daltons or less, or preferably 1000 Daltons or less, 800 Daltons or less, or 600 Daltons or less. Thus, an "improved ligand" is one that possesses better pharmacological and/or pharmacokinetic properties than a reference compound, where "better" can be defined by one skilled in the relevant art for a particular biological system or therapeutic use.
[0067] The term "binds" in connection with the interaction between a target and a potential binding compound indicates that the potential binding compound associates with the target to a statistically significant degree as compared to association with proteins generally (i.e., non-specific binding). Thus, the term "binding compound" refers to a compound that has a statistically significant association with a target molecule. Preferably a binding compound interacts with a specified target with a dissociation constant (KD) of 1 mM or less, 1 μΜ or less, 100 nM or less, 10 nM or less, or 1 nM or less.
[0068] In the context of compounds binding to a target, the terms "greater affinity" and "selective" indicates that the compound binds more tightly than a reference compound, or than the same compound in a reference condition, i.e., with a lower dissociation constant. In some embodiments, the greater affinity is at least 2, 3, 4, 5, 8, 10, 50, 100, 200, 400, 500, 1000, or 10,000-fold greater affinity.
[0069] As used herein in connection with compounds of the disclosure, the term "synthesizing" and like terms means chemical synthesis from one or more precursor materials. Further, by "assaying" is meant the creation of experimental conditions and the gathering of data regarding a particular result of the experimental conditions. For example, enzymes can be assayed based on their ability to act upon a detectable substrate. A compound or ligand can be assayed based on its ability to bind to a particular target molecule or molecules.
[0070] As used herein, the term "lone pair" or "lone pair of electrons" refers to a pair of electrons in the outermost shell of an atom, in particular a nitrogen atom, that are not used in bonding
[0071] As used herein, the term "modulating" or "modulate" refers to an effect of altering a biological activity, especially a biological activity associated with a particular biomolecule such as a protein kinase. For example, an agonist or antagonist of a particular biomolecule modulates the activity of that biomolecule, e.g., an enzyme, by either increasing (e.g. agonist, activator), or decreasing (e.g. antagonist, inhibitor) the activity of the biomolecule, such as an enzyme. Such activity is typically indicated in terms of an inhibitory concentration (IC5o) or excitation concentration (EC5o) of the compound for an inhibitor or activator, respectively, with respect to, for example, an enzyme.
[0072] "Prodrugs" means any compound which releases an active parent drug according to Formula I in vivo when such prodrug is administered to a mammalian subject. Prodrugs of a compound of Formula I are prepared by modifying functional groups present in the compound of Formula I in such a way that the modifications may be cleaved in vivo to release the parent compound. Prodrugs may be prepared by modifying functional groups present in the compounds in such a way that the modifications are cleaved, either in routine manipulation or in vivo, to the parent compounds. Prodrugs include compounds of Formula I wherein a hydroxy, amino, carboxyl or sulfhydryl group in a compound of Formula I is bonded to any group that may be cleaved in vivo to regenerate the free hydroxyl, amino, or sulfhydryl group, respectively. Examples of prodrugs include, but are not limited to esters (e.g., acetate, formate, and benzoate derivatives), amides, guanidines, carbamates (e.g., Ν,Ν-dimethylaminocarbonyl) of hydroxy functional groups in compounds of Formula I, and the like. Preparation, selection, and use of prodrugs is discussed in T. Higuchi and V. Stella, "Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems," Vol. 14 of the A.C.S. Symposium Series; "Design of Prodrugs", ed. H. Bundgaard, Elsevier, 1985; and in Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, ed. Edward B. Roche, American Pharmaceutical Association and Pergamon Press, 1987, each of which are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety.
[0073] "Tautomer" means compounds produced by the phenomenon wherein a proton of one atom of a molecule shifts to another atom. See, Jerry March, Advanced Organic Chemistry: Reactions, Mechanisms and Structures, Fourth Edition, John Wiley & Sons, pages 69-74 (1992). The tautomers also refer to one of two or more structural isomers that exist in equilibrium and are readily converted from one isomeric form to another. Examples of include keto-enol tautomers, such as acetone/propen-2-ol, imine-enamine tautomers and the like, ring-chain tautomers, such as glucose/2,3,4,5, 6-pentahydroxy-hexanal and the like, the tautomeric forms of heteroaryl groups containing a -N=C(H)-NH- ring atom arrangement, such as pyrazoles, imidazoles, benzimidazoles, triazoles, and tetrazoles. Where the compound contains, for example, a keto or oxime group or an aromatic moiety, tautomeric isomerism ('tautomerism') can occur. The compounds described herein may have one or more tautomers and therefore include various isomers. A person of ordinary skill in the art would recognize that other tautomeric ring atom arrangements are possible. All such isomeric forms of these compounds are expressly included in the present disclosure,
[0074] "Isomers" mean compounds having identical molecular formulae but differ in the nature or sequence of bonding of their atoms or in the arrangement of their atoms in space. Isomers that differ in the arrangement of their atoms in space are termed "stereoisomers". "Stereoisomer" and "stereoisomers" refer to compounds that exist in different stereoisomeric forms if they possess one or more asymmetric centers or a double bond with asymmetric substitution and, therefore, can be produced as individual stereoisomers or as mixtures. Stereoisomers include enantiomers and diastereomers. Stereoisomers that are not mirror images of one another are termed "diastereomers" and those that are non-superimposable mirror images of each other are termed "enantiomers". When a compound has an asymmetric center, for example, it is bonded to four different groups, a pair of enantiomers is possible. An enantiomer can be characterized by the absolute configuration of its asymmetric center and is described by the R- and S- sequencing rules of Cahn and Prelog, or by the manner in which the molecule rotates the plane of polarized light and designated as dextrorotatory or levorotatory (i.e., as (+) or (-)-isomers respectively). A chiral compound can exist as either individual enantiomer or as a mixture thereof. A mixture containing equal proportions of the enantiomers is called a "racemic mixture". Unless otherwise indicated, the description is intended to include individual stereoisomers as well as mixtures. The methods for the determination of stereochemistry and the separation of stereoisomers are well-known in the art (see discussion in Chapter 4 of ADVANCED ORGANIC CHEMISTRY, 6th edition J. March, John Wiley and Sons, New York, 2007) differ in the chirality of one or more stereocenters.
[0075] Certain compounds of the present disclosure can exist in unsolvated forms as well as solvated forms, including hydrated forms. "Hydrate" refers to a complex formed by combination of water molecules with molecules or ions of the solute. "Solvate" refers to a complex formed by combination of solvent molecules with molecules or ions of the solute. The solvent can be an organic compound, an inorganic compound, or a mixture of both. Solvate is meant to include hydrate. Some examples of solvents include, but are not limited to, methanol, Ν,Ν-dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, dimethylsulfoxide, and water. In general, the solvated forms are equivalent to unsolvated forms and are encompassed within the scope of the present disclosure. Certain compounds of the present disclosure may exist in multiple crystalline or amorphous forms. In general, all physical forms are equivalent for the uses contemplated by the present disclosure and are intended to be within the scope of the present disclosure.
[0076] In the context of the use, testing, or screening of compounds that are or may be modulators, the term "contacting" means that the compound(s) are caused to be in sufficient proximity to a particular molecule, complex, cell, tissue, organism, or other specified material that potential binding interactions and/or chemical reaction between the compound and other specified material can occur. [0077] As used herein, the term "subject" refers to a living organism that is treated with compounds as described herein, including, but not limited to, any mammal, such as a human, other primates, sports animals, animals of commercial interest such as cattle, farm animals such as horses, or pets such as dogs and cats.
[0078] The term "administering" refers to oral administration, administration as a suppository, topical contact, intravenous, intraperitoneal, intramuscular, intralesional, intranasal or subcutaneous
administration, or the implantation of a slow-release device e.g., a mini-osmotic pump, to a subject. Administration is by any route, including parenteral and transmucosal (e.g., buccal, sublingual, palatal, gingival, nasal, vaginal, rectal, or transdermal). Parenteral administration includes, e.g., intravenous, intramuscular, intra-arteriole, intradermal, subcutaneous, intraperitoneal, intraventricular, and intracranial. Other modes of delivery include, but are not limited to, the use of liposomal formulations, intravenous infusion, transdermal patches, etc.
[0079] "Solid form" refers to a solid preparation (i.e. a preparation that is neither gas nor liquid) of a pharmaceutically active compound that is suitable for administration to an intended animal subject for therapeutic purposes. The solid form includes any complex, such as a salt, co-crystal or an amorphous complex, as well as any polymorph of the compound. The solid form may be substantially crystalline, semi-crystalline or substantially amorphous. The solid form may be administered directly or used in the preparation of a suitable composition having improved pharmaceutical properties. For example, the solid form may be used in a formulation comprising at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
[0080] The terms "prevent", "preventing", "prevention" and grammatical variations thereof as used herein, refers to a method of partially or completely delaying or precluding the onset or recurrence of a disease, disorder or condition and/or one or more of its attendant symptoms or barring a subject from acquiring or reacquiring a disorder or condition or reducing a subject's risk of acquiring or reacquiring a disorder or condition or one or more of its attendant symptoms.
[0081] "Pain" or a "pain condition" can be acute and/or chronic pain, including, without limitation, arachnoiditis; arthritis (e.g. osteoarthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, ankylosing spondylitis, gout); back pain (e.g. sciatica, ruptured disc, spondylolisthesis, radiculopathy); burn pain; cancer pain; dysmenorrhea; headaches (e.g. migraine, cluster headaches, tension headaches); head and facial pain (e.g. cranial neuralgia, trigeminal neuralgia); hyperalgesia; hyperpathia; inflammatory pain (e.g. pain associated with irritable bowel syndrome, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, cystitis, pain from bacterial, fungal or viral infection); keloid or scar tissue formation; labor or delivery pain; muscle pain (e.g. as a result of polymyositis, dermatomyositis, inclusion body myositis, repetitive stress injury (e.g. writer's cramp, carpal tunnel syndrome, tendonitis, tenosynovitis)); myofascial pain syndromes (e.g. fibromyalgia); neuropathic pain (e.g. diabetic neuropathy, causalgia, entrapment neuropathy, brachial plexus avulsion, occipital neuralgia, gout, reflex sympathetic dystrophy syndrome, phantom limb or post- amputation pain, postherpetic neuralgia, central pain syndrome, or nerve pain resulting from trauma (e.g. nerve injury), disease (e.g. diabetes, multiple sclerosis, Guillan-Barre Syndrome, myasthenia gravis, neurodegenerative diseases such as Parkinson's disease, Alzheimer's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, or cancer treatment); pain associated with skin disorders (e.g. shingles, herpes simplex, skin tumors, cysts, neurofibromatosis); sports injuries (e.g. cuts, sprains, strains, bruises, dislocations, fractures, spinal cord, head); spinal stenosis; surgical pain; tactile allodynia; temporomandibular disorders; vascular disease or injury (e.g. vasculitis, coronary artery disease, reperfusion injury (e.g. following ischemia, stroke, or myocardial infarcts)); other specific organ or tissue pain (e.g. ocular pain, corneal pain, bone pain, heart pain, visceral pain (e.g. kidney, gallbladder, gastrointestinal), joint pain, dental pain, pelvic hypersensitivity, pelvic pain, renal colic, urinary incontinence); other disease associated pain (e.g. sickle cell anemia, AIDS, herpes zoster, psoriasis, endometriosis, asthma, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), silicosis, pulmonary sarcoidosis, esophagitis, heart burn, gastroesophageal reflux disorder, stomach and duodenal ulcers, functional dyspepsia, bone resorption disease, osteoporosis, cerebral malaria, bacterial meningitis); or pain due to graft v. host rejection or allograft rejections.
[0082] "Unit dosage form" refers to a composition intended for a single administration to treat a subject suffering from a disease or medical condition. Each unit dosage form typically comprises each of the active ingredients of this disclosure plus pharmaceutically acceptable excipients. Examples of unit dosage forms are individual tablets, individual capsules, bulk powders, liquid solutions, ointments, creams, eye drops, suppositories, emulsions or suspensions. Treatment of the disease or condition may require periodic administration of unit dosage forms, for example: one unit dosage form two or more times a day, one with each meal, one every four hours or other interval, or only one per day. The expression "oral unit dosage form" indicates a unit dosage form designed to be taken orally.
[0083] As used herein, the term c-kit-mediated disease or condition or kit-mediated disease or condition or KIT-mediated disease or condition refers to a disease or condition in which the biological function of c-kit and/or mutant c-kit affects the development and/or course of the disease or condition, and/or in which modulation of c-kit and/or mutant c-kit alters the development, course, and/or symptoms. For example, mutations in the c-kit gene such as the W42, Wv, and W41 mutations reported by Herbst et al (J. Biol. Chem., 1992, 267: 13210-13216) confer severe, intermediate, and mild phenotypic characteristics, respectively. These mutations attenuate the intrinsic tyrosine kinase activity of the receptor to different degrees and are models for the effect of modulation of c-kit activity. A c-kit mediated disease or condition includes a disease or condition for which c-kit and/or mutant c-kit inhibition provides a therapeutic benefit, e.g. wherein treatment with c-kit inhibitors, including compounds described herein, provides a therapeutic benefit to the subject suffering from or at risk of the disease or condition. As used herein, mutant c-kit, kit or KIT includes kit having one or more of the mutations selected from D816F, D816H, D816N, D816Y, D816V, K642E, Y823D, Del 550-558, Del 557-561, N822K, V654A, N822H, Del 550-558+V654A, Del 557-561+V654A, Ins503AY, V560G, 558NP, Del 557-558, Del W559-560, F522C, Del 579, R634W, K642E, T801I, C809G, D820Y, N822K, N822H, Y823D, Y823C and T670I. In some instances, KIT mutations include D816F, D816H, D816N, D816Y, D816V, T670I and V654A. In other instances, KIT mutations include D816V and or V560G.
[0084] The compounds of the present disclosure may also contain unnatural proportions of atomic isotopes at one or more of the atoms that constitute such compounds. For example, the compounds may be radiolabeled with radioactive isotopes, such as for example tritium (3H), iodine- 125 (125I), carbon- 14 (14C), carbon- 11 (UC) or fluorine- 18 (18F). All isotopic variations of the compounds of the present disclosure, whether radioactive or not, are intended to be encompassed within the scope of the present disclosure.
[0085] The term "deuterated" as used herein alone or as part of a group, means substituted deuterium atoms. When a particular position is designated as holding deuterium (stated as "D" or "deuterium"), it is understood that the abundance of deuterium at that position is substantially greater than the natural abundance of deuterium, which is 0.015% (i.e., at least 50.1% incorporation of deuterium).
[0086] The term "deuterated analog" as used herein alone or as part of a group, means substituted deuterium atoms in place of hydrogen. The deuterated analog of the disclosure may be a fully or partially deuterium substituted derivative. Preferably the deuterium substituted compound of the disclosure holds a fully or partially deuterium substituted alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl group. In one embodiment, the deuterium substituted compound of the disclosure holds a fully or partially deuterium substituted alkyl group, e.g., -CD3, CD2CD3, -CD2CD2CD3 (n-propyl-D7), -CD(CD3)2 (iso-propyl-D7), -CD2CD2CD2CD3 (n-butyl-D9), -CD2-CD(CD3)2 (iso-butyl-D9) and the like. In another embodiment, the deuterium substituted compound of the disclosure holds a fully or partially deuterium substituted aryl, such as phenyl, e.g., C6D5 or a fully or partially deuterium substituted heteroaryl, e.g., pyrazoly-d2, thiazoly-d2, pyridyl-d3, and the like.
[0087] As used herein in connection with amino acid or nucleic acid sequence, the term "isolate" indicates that the sequence is separated from at least a portion of the amino acid and/or nucleic acid sequences with which it would normally be associated.
[0088] In connection with amino acid or nucleic sequences, the term "purified" indicates that the subject molecule constitutes a significantly greater proportion of the biomolecules in a composition than the proportion observed in a prior composition, e.g., in a cell culture. The greater proportion can be 2- fold, 5-fold, 10-fold, or more than 10-fold, with respect to the proportion found in the prior composition.
[0089] The disclosure also embraces isotopically-labeled compounds of the present disclosure which are identical to those recited herein, but for the fact that one or more atoms are replaced by an atom having an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number usually found in nature. Examples of isotopes that can be incorporated into compounds of the invention include isotopes of hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorous, fluorine, and chlorine, such as, but not limited to 2H (deuterium, D), 3H (tritium), UC, 13C, 14C, 15N, 18F, 31P, 32P, 35S, 36C1, and 125I. Unless otherwise stated, when a position is designated specifically as "H" or "hydrogen", the position is understood to have hydrogen at its natural abundance isotopic composition or its isotopes, such as deuterium (D) or tritium (3H). Certain isotopically-labeled compounds of the present disclosure (e.g., those labeled with 3H and 14C) are useful in compound and/or substrate tissue distribution assays. Tritiated (i.e., 3H) and carbon-14 (i.e., 14C) and fluorine- 18 (18F) isotopes are useful for their ease of preparation and detectability. Further, substitution with heavier isotopes such as deuterium (i.e., 2H) may afford certain therapeutic advantages resulting from greater metabolic stability (e.g., increased in vivo half-life or reduced dosage
requirements) and hence may be preferred in some circumstances. Isotopically labeled compounds of the present disclosure can generally be prepared by following procedures analogous to those disclosed in the Schemes and in the Examples herein below, by substituting an isotopically labeled reagent for a non- isotopically labeled reagent.
II. General
[0090] The present disclosure concerns compounds of Formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or (V) and all sub-generic formulae, compounds as recited in the claims, and compounds described herein that are modulators of protein kinases, for example without limitation, the compounds are modulators of wild type KIT and/or mutant forms of KIT protein kinases and the use of such compounds in the treatment of diseases or conditions.
III. Compounds
[0091] In one aspect, the present disclosure provides compounds of formula (Γ):
Figure imgf000022_0001
or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers and isomers thereof; wherein the variables and substituents are as defined in the Summary.
[0092] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Γ), the compounds have molecular weights less than 600. In some preferred embodiments, the compounds have molecular weights less than 500. In other preferred embodiments, the compounds have molecular weights less than 450. In other preferred embodiments, the compounds have molecular weights less than 400. In yet other preferred
embodiments, the compounds have molecular weights less than 350. In still other preferred
embodiments, the compounds have molecular weights less than 300.
[0093] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Γ), G is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl having from one to three nitrogen atoms as ring members, wherein the aryl or heteroaryl is optionally fused with an optionally substituted 5 to 8- membered ring having from 0-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S. R1 and R2 are taken together to form an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered fused heteroaryl ring having from 0-3 heteroatoms as ring members selected from N, O or S, wherein one or two ring carbon atoms are optionally replaced by -C(=0)-.
[0094] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Γ), the disclosure provides compounds having formula (I):
Figure imgf000023_0001
or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers and isomers thereof; wherein:
R1 and R2 are taken together to form an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered fused ring having from 0-3 heteroatoms as ring members selected from N, O or S, wherein one or two ring carbon atoms are optionally replaced by -C(=0)-; or
(ii) R1 is H, halogen, Cw alkyl, Ci_4haloalkyl, Ci_4haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl or a lone pair of electrons and R2 is -NH-L2-R6, wherein R6 is H, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aryl-Ci_4alkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted Ci_6alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heterocyclyl-Ci_4alkyl; and wherein L2 is selected from a bond, -C(O)-, -C(0)N(Rf)-, -S02N(Rf)-, -S02-, -C(0)0-, - C(=NRf)N(Rf)-, wherein each Rf, is independently H or d^alkyl;
R3 and R4 are each independently selected from H, halogen, d_4 alkyl, Ci_4haloalkyl, Ci_
4haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl, phenyl, CN, CN-CH2-, C^alkoxy, Rs or a lone pair of electrons; or R3 and R4 are taken together with the atoms to which they are attached form an optionally substituted 5 to 8- membered ring having from 0-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S; wherein Rs is -OH, -NH2, -N02, -C(0)OH, -
C(S)OH, -C(0)NH2, -C(S)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHC(S)NH2, -NHS(0)2NH2, -C(NH)NH2, -
Figure imgf000023_0002
-C(0)Rh, -C(S)Rh, -C(0)ORh, -C(S)ORh, -S(0)Rh, -S(0)2Rh, -C(0)NH Rh, -C(S)NHRh, -C(0)NRhRh, -C(S)NRhRh, -S(0)2NHRh, -S(0)2NRhRh, -C(NH)NHRh, -C(NH)NRhRh, -N HC(0)Rh, -NHC(S)Rh, -NRhC(0)Rh, -NRhC(S)Rh, -NHS(0)2Rh, -NRhS(0)2Rh, -NHC(0)NHRh, -NHC(S) -NRhC(0)NH2, -NRhC(S)NH2, -NRhC(0)NHRh, -NRhC(S)NHRh, -NHC(0)NRhRh, -NHC(S)NRh Rh, -NRhC(0)NRhRh, -NRhC(S)NRhRh, -NHS(0)2NHRh, -NRhS(0)2NH2, -NRhS(0)2NHRh, -NHS(0)2NR hRh, -NRhS(0)2NRhRh, -NHRh or -NRhRh, wherein each Rh is independently H or C^alkyl; In certain instances, R3 and R4 are not simultaneously hydrogen; L1 is selected from -C(0)NR5-, -CH2N(R5)-, -S02N(R5)-, -N(R5)C(0)N(R5)-, -N(R5)S02- , -N(R5)CH2-, -OCi_4alkylene-, -Ci_4alkylene-0-, -C(O)-, -NR5C(0)-, -S02-, -SON(R5)- or -S(O)-, wherein each R5 is independently H or
Figure imgf000024_0001
Y1 is N or C;
Y2 is N or optionally substituted =C-;
Y3 is N or CH; with the proviso that Y1, Y2 and Y3 are not simultaneously N;
Z1 is N or CH;
Z3 is N, C or CH;
Z 2 and Z 4 are each independently N or C, with the proviso that Z 1 , Z 2 , Z 3 and Z 4 are not simultaneously N; and
is a single or a doubl ome embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z2 and Z3 are C.
tances, moiety in compounds of formula (I) can exist in a tautomeric form:
Figure imgf000024_0002
, where the wavy line indicates the point of attachment to the rest of the molecule.
[0095] In some embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z1 is N, Z2, Z3 and Z4 are C. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z1 is N, Z2 is C, Z3 and Z4 are N. In yet other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z1 is N, Z2 is C, Z3 is CH and Z4 is N. In still other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z1 is N, Z2 is C, Z3 is N and Z4 is C. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z1 is N, Z2 is N, Z3 is N and Z4 is C. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z1 is N, Z2 is N, Z3 is CH and Z4 is N. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z1 is N, Z2 is N, Z3 and Z4 are C. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z1 is CH, Z2, Z3 and Z4 are C. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z1 is CH, Z2 is C, Z3 is N and Z4 is C. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z1 is CH, Z2 is C, Z3 is C and Z4 is N. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z1 is CH, Z2 is C, Z3 and Z4 are N. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z1 is CH, Z2 is N, Z3 is C and Z4 is C. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z1 is CH, Z2 is N, Z3 is N and Z4 is C. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z1 is CH, Z2 is N, Z3 is CH and Z4 is N. In other embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Z1 is CH, Z2, Z3 and Z4
1 2 3 1 2 1 3 4
are N. All the other variables and substituents Y , Y , Y , R , R , L , R and R are as defined in any of the subgeneric formulas of formula (I) or in any the embodiments of compounds of formula (I) as described herein.
[0096] In some embodiments of compounds of Formulas (Γ) or (I), the disclosure provides compounds of Formula (II):
Figure imgf000025_0001
The variables Y , Y , Y , R , R , Z1, L , R and R^ are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of Formulas (Γ), (I) or (IV), or any of the subgeneric formulas of Formulas (Γ (I), (II) or
(IV). In one instance, Z1 is N. In another instance, Z1 is CH. In certain instances, moiety
Figure imgf000025_0002
in
compounds of formula (II) exist in a tautomeric form:
Figure imgf000025_0003
, where the wavy line indicates the point of attachment to the rest of the molecule.
[0097] In some embodiments of compounds of Formulas (Γ), (I) or (II), L1 is selected from -C(0)NR5- , -CH2N(R5)-, -S02N(R5)-, -N(R5)C(0)N(R5)-, -N(R5)S02-, -N(R5)CH2-, -OCi_4alkylene-, -Ci_4alkylene- 0-, -C(O)-, -S02-, -SON(R5)- or -S(O)-. In other embodiments, L1 is selected from -C(0)N(R5)-, - S02N(R5)-, -C(O)-, -S02-, -CH20-, -CH2N(R5)- or -SON(R5)-. In other embodiments, L1 is C(0)N(R5)-. In yet other embodiments, L1 is -C(0)NH- or -S02NH-. In one embodiment, L1 is -C(0)NH-. In certain instances, R5 is H. In other instances, R5 is Ci_4alkyl. In yet other instances, R5 is H,
Figure imgf000025_0004
or Ci_4haloalkyl. In one instance, R5 is H, -CH3, -CHF2, -CH2F or -CF3. All the other variables and
1 2 3 1 2 1 2 3 4 3 4
substituents Y , Y Y R , R", Z1, Z Z ΖΓ, RJ and R" are as defined in any of the subgeneric formulas of formulas (Γ), (I) or (II) or in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas formula (Γ), (I) or (II) as described herein.
[0098] In some embodiments of compounds of Formulas (Γ), (I) or (II), L1 is -NHS02-, -S02NH- , -NHC(0)NH-, -NHC(O)-, -CH20-, -OCH2-, -C(0)NH-, -S02-, -C(0)0-, -C(O)-, -C(=NH)NH- or -NHC(=NH)-. In certain embodiments, L1 is -NHS02-, -S02NH-, -NHC(0)NH-, -NHC(O)-, - C(0)NH-, -S02-, -C(0)0-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)- or -C(=NH)NH-. In certain instances, L1 is -NHS02-, - S02NH-, -NHC(0)NH- or -NHC(O)-. In other instances, L1 is -C(0)NH-, -S02-, -S02NH-, -C(0)0- or - C(O)-. In other instances, L1 is -NHS02- or -S02NH-. In yet other instances, L1 is -C(0)NH-, -NHS02- , -S02NH- or -C(=NH)NH-. In still other instances, L1 is -NHS02-, -S02NH- or -S02-. In other instances, L1 is -NH-C(O)-. All the other variables and substituents Y1, Y2, Y3, R1, R2, Z1, Z2, Z3, Z4, R3 and R4 are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0099] In some embodiments of compounds of Formulas (Γ), (I) (II), the disclosure provides compounds of Formula (III):
Figure imgf000026_0001
1 2 3 1 2 3 4 1
The variables Y , Y Y R , R R R* and L are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of Formulas (Γ), (I), (II) or (IV) as described herein or in any of the subgeneric formulas of Formulas (Γ), (I), (II) or (IV). In some instances of compounds of formula (III), L1 is -C(0)NR5-, wherein the carbonyl group in L is covalently linked to the pyrazole ring and the nitrogen atom in L is covalently bonded to the 6-membered aromatic ring in formula (III).
[0100] In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II) or (III), R1 and R2 taken together with the atoms to which they attach form an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered fused heterocyclic aromatic ring having from 1-3 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S; or an optionally substituted fused benzene ring. In some instances, the substituents for the fused aromatic ring are R7 groups as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formula (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (IV) as described herein or in any of the subgeneric formulas of Formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III) or (IV).
[0101] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Γ), the disclosure provides compounds having formula (I'a):
Figure imgf000026_0002
The substituent G is as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formula (Γ). R5 is H, Ci_ 4alkyl or
Figure imgf000026_0003
Ring A is a 5- or 6-membered fused heterocyclic aromatic ring having from 1-3 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S; or a fused benzene ring; each R7 is independently selected from Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2-6alkenyl, C2-6alkynyl, -X^aryl, aryl-Ci_ 4alkyl-X1-, heteroaryl-X1-, heteroaryl-Cw alkyl-X1-, Cs-ecycloalkyl-X1-, C3-6cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl-X1-, C3. scycloalkenyl-X1-, CH2=CH-X1, Cs-ecycloalkyl-C^alkenyl-X1, Cs-ecycloalkyl-C^alkynyl-X1, heterocyclyl-X1-, heterocyclyl-C^alkyl-X1- or R8, wherein R8 is selected from halogen, CN, -OH, - NH2, -N02, -C(0)OH, -
C(S)OH, -C(0)NH2, -C(S)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHC(S)NH2, -NHS(0)2NH2, -C(NH)NH2, - ORa, -SRa, -OC(0)Ra, -OC(S)Ra, -C(0)Ra, -C(S)Ra, -C(0)ORa, -C(S)ORa, -S(0)Ra, -S(0)2Ra, -C(0)NHR a, -C(S)NHRa, -C(0)NRaRa, -C(S)NRaRa, -S(0)2NHRa, -S(0)2NRaRa, -C(NH)NHRa, -C(NH)NRaRa, -NH C(0)Ra, -NHC(S)Ra, -NRaC(0)Ra, -NRaC(S)Ra, -NHS(0)2Ra, -NRaS(0)2Ra, -NHC(0)NHRa, -NHC(S)N HRa, -NRaC(0)NH2, -NRaC(S)NH2, -NRaC(0)NHRa, -NRaC(S)NHRa, -NHC(0)NRaRa, -NHC(S)NRaRa, -NRaC(0)NRaRa, -NRaC(S)NRaRa, -NHS(0)2NHRa, -NRaS(0)2NH2, -NRaS(0)2NHRa, -NHS(0)2NRaRa, - NRaS(0)2NRaRa, -NHRa or -NRaRa, wherein each Ra is independently selected from Ci_6alkyl, aryl, aryl- Ci_2alkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci_4alkyl, heterocycloalkyl or
Figure imgf000027_0001
wherein each Ra is further optionally substituted with 1-3 Rb substituents independently selected from Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, halogen, d_6 haloalkyl or Ci_6 haloalkoxy; wherein X1 is a bond or -C(O)- and wherein R7 is optionally substituted with from 1-5 R9 members selected from halogen, -CH=CH2, CN, -OH, -NH2, -N02, -C(0)OH, -
C(S)OH, -C(0)NH2, -C(S)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHC(S)NH2, -NHS(0)2NH2, -C(NH)NH2, - ORc, -SRC, -OC(0)Rc, -OC(S)Rc, -P(=0)HRc, -P(=0)RcRc, -PH(=0)ORc, -P(=0)(ORc)2, - OP(=0)(ORc)2, -C(0)Rc, -C(S)RC, -C(0)ORc, -C(S)ORc, -S(0)Rc, -S(0)2Rc, -C(0)NHRc, -C(S)NHRC, -C (0)NRcRc, -C(S)NRCRC, -S(0)2NHRc, -S(0)2NRcRc, -C(NH)NHRC, -C(NH)NRCRC, -NHC(0)Rc, -NHC(S) Rc, -NRcC(0)Rc, -NRCC(S)RC, -NHS(0)2Rc, -NRcS(0)2Rc, -NHC(0)NHRc, -NHC(S)NHRC, -NRcC(0)NH 2, -NRCC(S)NH2, -NRcC(0)NHRc, -NRCC(S)NHRC, -NHC(0)NRcRc, -NHC(S)NRCRC, -NRcC(0)NRcRc, - NRCC(S)NRCRC, -NHS(0)2NHRc, -NRcS(0)2NH2, -NRcS(0)2NHRc, -NHS(0)2NRcRc, -NRcS(0)2NRcRc, - NHRC, Rc or -NRCRC, wherein each Rc is independently selected from Ci_6alkyl, aryl, aryl-Ci_2alkyl, C3_ 6cycloalkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci_4alkyl, heterocycloalkyl or
heterocycloalkyl-Ci^alkyl, wherein each Rc is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 Rd groups independently selected from CN, -OH, -N(Re)(Re), -N02, -C(0)OH, -P(=0)HRe, -P(=0)ReRe, - PH(=0)ORe, -P(=0)(ORe)2, -OP(=0)(ORe)2, -
C(0)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -C(NH)NH2, -OC(0)Re, -OC(S)Re, -C(0)Re, -C(S)Re, -C(0)ORe, - S(0)2Re, -C(0)NHRe, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, halogen, d_6 haloalkyl or Ci_6 haloalkoxy, wherein each Re is independently Ci_6alkyl; or two adjacent R7 substituents together with the atoms to which they are attached form a 4-, 5- or 6-membered carbocyclic ring or heterocyclic ring having from 1-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S;
Y2 is C-R10, wherein R10 is H, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2_6alkenyl, C2_6alkynyl, aryl-Ci_4alkyl-, heteroaryl- Ci_4 alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkenyl-Ci^alkyl-, CH2=CH-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2_ 4alkenyl-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2_4alkynyl-X2-, heterocyclyl-Ci_4alkyl- or R8, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-5 R9 groups or 1-5 Rc groups or 1-5 Rd groups or 1-5 Re groups; wherein X2 is Q_ 4alkylene, -0-, -S- or -NH-; Y1 is N or C; and the subscript m is 0, 1 or 2. In some embodiments, R10 is H. In some embodiments, R10 is H, halogen,
Figure imgf000027_0002
Ci_2alkoxy, CN, NH2, Ci_2alkylNH, (Ci_2alkyl)2N. In some embodiments, R10 is Ci_4 alkyl, halogen, -NH2, -CN, -OCH3, CF3, CN, -OCF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, - OCH2F or -OCHF2. In other embodiments, R10 is
Figure imgf000027_0003
In other embodiments, R7 is Ci_4 alkyl, halogen, -CN, -OCH3, CF3, CN, -OCF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, -OCH2F or -OCHF2. In other embodiments, R7 is Ci_4alkyl. In some embodiments, the subscript m is 0, 1, 2 or 3. In one embodiment, Y1 is N or C. In another embodiment, Y3 is CH.
[0102] In some embodiments, the variables and substituents G, Y1, Y2, Y3, A, R7 and the subscript m are as defined in any of the subgeneric formulas of (Γ), (I'a) or (IV), or any of the embodiments of compounds of formula (IV). In any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (I'a), the hydrogen atoms in G are optionally replaced by 1 to 12, or 1 to 8, or 1 to 6, or 1 to 3 or 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 1 1 and 12 deuterium atoms with at least 52.5%, 60%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 99%, 99.5% or 99.9% deuterium incorporation for each deuterium. In certain embodiments, each hydrogen atom in G is optionally replaced by a deuterium atom with at least 52.5%, 60%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 99%, 99.5% or 99.9% deuterium incorporation for each deuterium.
[0103] In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ) or (I'a), G is an optionally substituted Q alkyl. In other embodiments, G is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl having one or more nitrogen atoms as ring members, wherein the aryl or heteroaryl is optionally fused with an optionally substituted 5 to 8-membered ring having from 0-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S. In certain instances, the alkyl or aromatic portion of G is optionally substituted with 1-3 R7; or 1 -3 R8; or 1-3 R9; or 1 -3 Ra; or 1 -3 Rc; or 1 -3 Rd; or 1-3 Rs substituents. In other instances, the alkyl or aromatic portion of G is optionally substituted with from 1 - 3 R21 groups selected from halogen, Ci alkyl, Ci_4haloalkyl, Ci_4haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl, phenyl, CN, CN-CH2-, Ci_4alkoxy, -OH, -NH2, -N02, -C(0)OH, -
C(S)OH, -C(0)NH2, -C(S)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHC(S)NH2, -NHS(0)2NH2, -C(NH)NH2, - OR;, -SR;, -OC(0)R, -OC(S)R;, -C(0)R;, -C(S)R, -C(0)OR, -C(S)OR;, -S(0)R;, -S(0)2R;, -C(0)NHR;, - C(S)NHR;, -C(0)NRR, -C(S)NR;R, -S(0)2NHR;, -SCO^NR^, -C(NH)NHR;, -0(ΝΗ)Ν^^, -NHC(O) R;, -NHC(S)R, -NRC(0)R;, -NRC(S)R, -NHS(0)2R, -NRS(0)2R, -NHC(0)NHR;, -NHC(S)NHR, -N ^0(0)ΝΗ2, -NRC(S)NH2, -Ν^Ο(0)ΝΗ^, -NRt^NHR^ -ΝΗΟ(0)Ν^^, -NHC(S)NRR, -NRC(O) NR'R, -NRC^NR , -ΝΗ8(0)2ΝΗ^, -NRS(0)2NH2, -Ν^8(0)2ΝΗ^, -ΝΗ8(0)2Ν^, -NRS(0)2NR 'R', -NHR1 or -NR'R1, wherein R is Ci_2alkyl or optionally substituted phenyl.
[0104] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Γ) or (I'a), G is phenyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5- isoxazolyl, lH- l ,2,4-triazol-5-yl, lH- l ,2,4-triazol-3-yl, lH- l ,2,5-triazol-3-yl, lH-5-pyrazolyl, 1H-4- pyrazolyl, lH l-3-yl, lH-indazol-4-yl, lH-indazol-5-
yl, lH-indazo
Figure imgf000028_0001
of which is optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R22 groups independently selected from halogen, Ci_4 alkyl, Q^haloalkyl, Ci_4haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl, phenyl, CN, CN-CH2-, Ci_4alkoxy or Rs; or 1 -3 Rs groups, wherein the hydrogen atoms in R22 are optionally replaced with from 1 -8 deuterium atoms. In some embodiments, G is 2-pyridyl, 3- pyridyl or 4-pyridyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R22 groups independently selected from halogen, Q_4 alkyl, Ci_4haloalkyl, Ci_4haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl, phenyl, CN, CN-CH2-, Q_ alkoxy or Rs; or 1-3 Rs groups. In other instances, G is lH-5-pyrazolyl, lH-4-pyrazolyl or 1H-3- pyrazolyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R22 groups independently selected from halogen, Ci_4 alkyl,
Figure imgf000028_0002
Ci_4haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl, phenyl, CN, CN-CH2-, Ci_4alkoxy or Rs; or 1 -3 Rs groups. In yet other instances, G is lH-5-pyrazolyl, which is optionally substituted with from 1 - 3 R22 groups independently selected from halogen, Ci_4 alkyl, Ci_4haloalkyl, Ci_4haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl, phenyl, CN, CN-CH2-, C^alkoxy or Rs; or 1-3 Rs groups. In some instances, R is -CD3, -C6D5, partially deuterated Ci_6alkyl or perdeuterated Ci_6alkyl.
[0105] In some embodiments of compounds of Formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II) or (III), the disclosure provides compounds of Formula (IV):
Figure imgf000029_0001
ring A is a 5- or 6-membered fused heterocyclic aromatic ring having from 1-3 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S; or a fused benzene ring;
each R7 is independently selected from Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2-6alkenyl, C2-6alkynyl, -X^aryl,
Figure imgf000029_0002
alkyl-X1-, Cs-ecycloalkyl-X1-, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl- X1-, Cs-ecycloalkenyl-X1-, CH2=CH-X1, Cs-ecycloalkyl-C^alkenyl-X1, Cs-ecycloalkyl-C^alkynyl-X1, heterocyclyl-X1-, heterocyclyl-Ci_4alkyl-X1- or R8, wherein R8 is selected from halogen, CN, -OH, - NH2, -NO2, -C(0)OH, -
C(S)OH, -C(0)NH2, -C(S)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHC(S)NH2, -NHS(0)2NH2, -C(NH)NH2, - ORa, -SRa, -OC(0)Ra, -OC(S)Ra, -C(0)Ra, -C(S)Ra, -C(0)ORa, -C(S)ORa, -S(0)Ra, -S(0)2Ra, -C(0)NHR a, -C(S)NHRa, -C(0)NRaRa, -C(S)NRaRa, -S(0)2NHRa, -S(0)2NRaRa, -C(NH)NHRa, -C(NH)NRaRa, -NH C(0)Ra, -NHC(S)Ra, -NRaC(0)Ra, -NRaC(S)Ra, -NHS(0)2Ra, -NRaS(0)2Ra, -NHC(0)NHRa, -NHC(S)N HRa, -NRaC(0)NH2, -NRaC(S)NH2, -NRaC(0)NHRa, -NRaC(S)NHRa, -NHC(0)NRaRa, -NHC(S)NRaRa, -NRaC(0)NRaRa, -NRaC(S)NRaRa, -NHS(0)2NHRa, -NRaS(0)2NH2, -NRaS(0)2NHRa, -NHS(0)2NRaRa, - NRaS(0)2NRaRa, -NHRa or -NRaRa, wherein each Ra is independently selected from d_6alkyl, aryl, aryl- Ci_2alkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci_4alkyl, heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl-Ci^alkyl, wherein each Ra is further optionally substituted with 1-3 Rb substituents independently selected from Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, halogen, d_6 haloalkyl or Ci_6 haloalkoxy; wherein X1 is a bond or -C(O)- and wherein R7 is optionally substituted with from 1-5 R9 members selected from halogen, -CH=CH2, CN, -OH, -NH2, -N02, -C(0)OH, -
C(S)OH, -C(0)NH2, -C(S)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHC(S)NH2, -NHS(0)2NH2, -C(NH)NH2, - ORc, -SRC, -OC(0)Rc, -OC(S)Rc, -P(=0)HRc, -P(=0)RcRc, -PH(=0)ORc, -P(=0)(ORc)2, - OP(=0)(ORc)2, -C(0)Rc, -C(S)RC, -C(0)ORc, -C(S)ORc, -S(0)Rc, -S(0)2Rc, -C(0)NHRc, -C(S)NHRC, -C (0)NRcRc, -C(S)NRCRC, -S(0)2NHRc, -S(0)2NRcRc, -C(NH)NHRC, -C(NH)NRCRC, -NHC(0)Rc, -NHC(S) Rc, -NRcC(0)Rc, -NRCC(S)RC, -NHS(0)2Rc, -NRcS(0)2Rc, -NHC(0)NHRc, -NHC(S)NHRC, -NRcC(0)NH 2, -NRCC(S)NH2, -NRcC(0)NHRc, -NRCC(S)NHRC, -NHC(0)NRcRc, -NHC(S)NRCRC, -NRcC(0)NRcRc, - NRCC(S)NRCRC, -NHS(0)2NHRc, -NRcS(0)2NH2, -NRcS(0)2NHRc, -NHS(0)2NRcRc, -NRcS(0)2NRcRc, - NHRC, Rc or -NRCRC, wherein each Rc is independently selected from Ci_6alkyl, aryl, aryl-Ci_2alkyl, C3_ 6cycloalkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci_4alkyl, heterocycloalkyl or
Figure imgf000029_0003
wherein each Rc is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 Rd groups independently selected from CN, -OH, -N(Re)(Re), -N02, -C(0)OH, -
C(0)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -C(NH)NH2, -P(=0)HRe, -P(=0)ReRe, -PH(=0)ORe, -
P(=0)(ORe)2, -
OP(=0)(ORe)2, -OC(0)Re, -OC(S)Re, -C(0)Re, -C(S)Re, -C(0)ORe, -S(0)2Re, -C(0)NHRe, C^aUcyl, d_ 6alkoxy, halogen, Ci_6 haloalkyl or Ci_6 haloalkoxy, wherein each Re is independently Ci_6alkyl; or two adjacent R7 substituents together with the atoms to which they are attached form a 4-, 5- or 6-membered carbocyclic ring or heterocyclic ring having from 1 -2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S;
Y2 is C-R10, wherein R10 is H, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2_6alkenyl, C2_6alkynyl, aryl-Ci_4alkyl-, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci^alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkenyl-Ci^alkyl-, CH2=CH-X2-, C3_
6cycloalkyl-C2_4alkenyl-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkynyl-X2-,
Figure imgf000030_0001
or R8, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 -5 R9 groups or 1 -5 Rc groups or 1 -5 Rd groups or 1-5 Re groups; wherein X2 is Ci_4alkylene, -0-, -S- or -NH-; Y1 is N or C; and the subscript m is 0, 1 or 2. In some embodiments, R10 is H. In other embodiments, R10 is H, halogen, Ci_4alkyl, Ci_2alkoxy, CN, NH2, Ci_ 2alkylNH, (Ci_2alkyl)2N. In other embodiments, R10 is Ci_4 alkyl, halogen, -CN, -NH2, -OCH3, CF3, CN, - OCF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, -OCH2F or -OCHF2. In other embodiments, R10 is Ci_4alkyl. In other
embodiments, R7 is CiA alkyl, halogen, -CN, -OCH3, CF3, CN, -OCF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, -OCH2F or - OCHF2. In other embodiments, R7 is Ci_4alkyl. In one embodiment, Y1 is C. In one embodiment, Y3 is CH.
[0106] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), the subscript m is 1 or 2 and all the other substituents of formula (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments described herein. In one instance, the subscript m is 1. In another instance, the subscript m is 2. In yet another instance, the subscript m is 0. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and R7 of formula (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments described herein.
[0107] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is independently selected from Ci_6alkyl, deuterated Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2_6alkenyl, C2_6alkynyl, -X^aryl, aryl-C^alkyl-X1-,
heteroaryl-X1-, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-X1-, Cs-ecycloalkyl-X1-, Cs-ecycloalkenyl-X1-, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci_ 4alkyl-X1-, heterocyclyl-X1-, heterocyclyl-Ci_4alkyl-X1-, CH^CH-X1, Cs-ecycloalkyl-C^alkenyl-X1, C3. 6cycloalkyl-C2_4alkynyl-X1, halogen, CN, -OH, -NH2, -N02, -C(0)OH, -
C(S)OH, -C(0)NH2, -C(S)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHC(S)NH2, -NHS(0)2NH2, -C(NH)NH2, - ORa, -SRa, -OC(0)Ra, -OC(S)Ra, -C(0)Ra, -C(S)Ra, -C(0)ORa, -C(S)ORa, -S(0)Ra, -S(0)2Ra, -C(0)NHR a, -C(S)NHRa, -C(0)NRaRa, -C(S)NRaRa, -S(0)2NHRa, -S(0)2NRaRa, -C(NH)NHRa, -C(NH)NRaRa, -NH C(0)Ra, -NHC(S)Ra, -NRaC(0)Ra, -NRaC(S)Ra, -NHS(0)2Ra, -NRaS(0)2Ra, -NHC(0)NHRa, -NHC(S)N HRa, -NRaC(0)NH2, -NRaC(S)NH2, -NRaC(0)NHRa, -NRaC(S)NHRa, -NHC(0)NRaRa, -NHC(S)NRaRa, -NRaC(0)NRaRa, -NRaC(S)NRaRa, -NHS(0)2NHRa, -NRaS(0)2NH2, -NRaS(0)2NHRa, -NHS(0)2NRaRa, - NRaS(0)2NRaRa, -NHRa or -NRaRa, wherein each Ra is independently C^ancyl, aryl, aryl-C^alkyl, C3_ 6cycloalkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci_4alkyl, heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl-Ci^alkyl, wherein each Ra is further optionally substituted with 1-3 Rb substituents independently selected from Ci_6alkyl, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -0-CH(CH3)2, -CI, -F, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, - OCF3, -OCHF2 or -OCH2F; wherein X1 is a bond or -C(O)- and wherein the aliphatic or aromatic portion of R7 is optionally substituted with from 1-5 R9 members selected from halogen, CN, -OH, -NH2, - N02, -C(0)OH, -
C(S)OH, -C(0)NH2, -C(S)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHC(S)NH2, -NHS(0)2NH2, -C(NH)NH2, - ORc, -SRC, -P(=0)HRc, -P(=0)RcRc, -PH(=0)ORc, -P(=0)(ORc)2, -
OP(=0)(ORc)2, -OC(0)Rc, -OC(S)Rc, -C(0)Rc, -C(S)RC, -C(0)ORc, -C(S)ORc, -S(0)Rc, -S(0)2Rc, -C(O) NHRC, -C(S)NHRC, -C(0)NRcRc, -C(S)NRCRC, -S(0)2NHRc, -S(0)2NRcRc, -C(NH)NHRC, -C(NH)NRCRC, -NHC(0)Rc, -NHC(S)RC, -NRcC(0)Rc, -NRCC(S)RC, -NHS(0)2Rc, -NRcS(0)2Rc, -NHC(0)NHRc, -NHC( S)NHRC, -NRcC(0)NH2, -NRCC(S)NH2, -NRcC(0)NHRc, -NRCC(S)NHRC, -NHC(0)NRcRc, -NHC(S)NRC Rc, -NRcC(0)NRcRc, -NRCC(S)NRCRC, -NHS(0)2NHRc, -NRcS(0)2NH2, -NRcS(0)2NHRc, -NHS(0)2NRc Rc, -NRcS(0)2NRcRc, -NHRC, Rc or -NRCRC, wherein each Rc is independently Ci_6alkyl, aryl, aryl-Ci_ 2alkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl, heteroaryl,
Figure imgf000031_0001
heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl-Ci^alkyl, wherein each Rc is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 Rd groups independently selected from CN, -OH, -N(Re)(Re), -N02, -C(0)OH, - C(0)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -C(NH)NH2, -P(=0)HRe, -P(=0)ReRe, -PH(=0)ORe, - P(=0)(ORe)2, -
OP(=0)(ORe)2, -OC(0)Re, -OC(S)Re, -C(0)Re, -C(S)Re, -C(0)ORe, -S(0)2Re, -C(0)NHRe, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_ 6alkoxy, halogen, Ci_6 haloalkyl or Ci_6 haloalkoxy, wherein Re is Ci_6alkyl; or two adjacent R7 substituents together with the atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5- or 6-membered carbocyclic ring or heterocyclic ring having from 1-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S; and the subscript m is 0, 1 or 2. In some instances, X1 is a bond. In other instances, X1 is -C(O)-. In some instances, R9 is CN, -CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -0-CH(CH3)2, -CI, -F, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, - OCHF2 or -OCH2F, -P(=0)CH3, -P(=0)(CH3)2, -PH(=0)0(Cwalkyl), -P(=0)(OCwalkyl)2, - OP(=0)(OCi_4alkyl)2, Ci_6alkyl, phenyl, perdeuterated phenyl, benzyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, 2- pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 2- pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 2-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 2-thiophenyl, 3- thiophenyl, 1 -piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl or 4-morpholinyl, 4-morpholinylcarbonyl, cyclopropylcarbonyl, 1 -piperazinyl, 4-methyl- 1 -piperazinyl, 1 -pyrrolidinyl, 1 - piperazinylcarbonyl, 1-piperidinylcarbonyl, 1- pyrrolidinylcarbonyl, dimethylamino, 2-(4-morpholinyl)ethoxy, 3-methoxypropoxy, dimethylcarbamoyl, acetamido, propanoyl, thiomorpholino, 1 , pyrrolidinyl, methylsofonylamino, methylsulfonyl, propanoylamino, 1 -cyclopentenyl, 1 -cyclohexenyl, l,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl, 1,2,3,6- tetrahydropyridin-5-yl, 2,5-dihydro-lH-pyrrol-3-yl, 2,5-dihydro-pyrrol-l-yl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1-3 groups independently selected from OH, NH2, CN, -CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -O- CH(CH3)2, -CI, -F, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, Ci_6alkyl, 4-morpholinyl, 4- morpholinylcarbonyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclopropylcarbonyl, 1 -piperazinyl, 4-methyl- 1- piperazinyl, 1 -pyrrolidinyl, 1 - piperazinylcarbonyl, 1 -piperidinylcarbonyl, 1-pyrrolidinylcarbonyl, dimethylamino, 2-(4-morpholinyl)ethoxy, 3-methoxypropoxy, acetamido, propanoyl,
methylsofonylamino, methylsulfonyl, propanoylamino, dimethylcarbamoyl or ethoxycarbonylamino. In other instances, Ra is Ci_6alkyl, phenyl, perdeuterated phenyl, benzyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, 2- pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 2- pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 2-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 2-thiophenyl, 3- thiophenyl, 1 -piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl or 4-morpholinyl, 4-morpholinylcarbonyl, cyclopropylcarbonyl, 1 -piperazinyl, 4-methyl- 1 -piperazinyl, 1 -pyrrolidinyl, 1 - piperazinylcarbonyl, 1 -piperidinylcarbonyl, 1- pyrrolidinylcarbonyl, dimethylamino, 2-(4-morpholinyl)ethoxy, 3-methoxypropoxy, dimethylcarbamoyl, acetamido, propanoyl, thiomorpholino, 1 -pyrrolidinyl, methylsulfonylamino, methylsulfonyl, propanoylamino, 1 -cyclopentenyl, 1 -cyclohexenyl, l,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl, 1,2,3,6- tetrahydropyridin-5-yl, 2,5-dihydro-lH-pyrrol-3-yl, 2,5-dihydro-pyrrol-l-yl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1-3 RJ groups. In other instances, Ra, Rc or R9 is each independently Ci_6alkyl or Ci_ 4alkoxy, each of which is optionally substituted with a member selected from Ci_6alkyl, methoxy, phenyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 2-oxazolyl, 5- oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 2-thiophenyl, 3-thiophenyl, 1 -piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl or 4-morpholinyl. In yet other instances, Rd is selected from Ci_6alkyl, -CN, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -0-CH(CH3)2, -CI, -F, -CH2F, - CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, -NH-Ci_6alkyl, -N(Ci_6alkyl)( Ci_6alkyl). All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments described herein.
[0108] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is selected from halogen, -CN, vinyl-X1, C^alkyl-X1, C^alkoxy-X1, C2_6 alkynyl-X1, C3_6 cycloalkyl-X1, C^cycloalkenyl-X1-, C3_6 cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl-X1, C3_6 cycloalkyl-C^alkynyl-X1, aryl-X1, aryl-Ci_4alkyl-X1, heteroaryl-X1, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-X1, heterocyclyl-X1, heterocyclyl-C^alkyl, -C(0)-Ra, -C(0)NHRa, - C(0)NRaRa, -NHC(0)Ra, -NHC(0)ORa, -NHC(0)NHRa, -NHC(0)NRaRa, -NRaRa, -NHRa, -C(0)ORa, - OC(0)Ra, -S02Ra, -NHS02Ra, -NHS02NHRa, -NHS02NRaRa, -S02NHRa or -S02NRaRa, wherein at each occurrence R7 is optionally substituted with from 1-4 R9 members. In some instances, each R9 is independently selected from halogen, -CN, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, Ci_6 haloalkyl, d_6 haloalkoxy, C3_ 6cycloalkyl, C3_6
Figure imgf000032_0001
heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl, heterocyclyl or
Figure imgf000032_0002
or R8. In one instance, R7 is H. In other instances, two adjacent R9 substituents on an aromatic ring are taken together to form a 5 or 6-membered ring having from 0-2 heteroatoms selected from O, N or S. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments described herein.
[0109] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is selected from halogen, CN, vinyl, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2_6 alkynyl, C3_6 cycloalkyl, C3_6cycloalkenyl, C3_6 cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl, C3_6 cycloalkyl-C2-4alkynyl, aryl,
Figure imgf000033_0001
heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl-C^alkyl, -C(0)-Ra, -C(0)NHRa, -C(0)NRaRa, -NHC(0)Ra, - NHC(0)ORa, -NHC(0)NHRa, -NHC(0)NRaRa, -NRaRa, -NHRa, -C(0)ORa, -OC(0)Ra, -S02Ra, - NHS02Ra, -NHS02NHRa, -NHS02NRaRa, -S02NHRa or -S02NRaRa, each of which is optionally independently substituted with from 1 -4 R9 substituents; or optionally independently substituted with from 1 -4 Rc substituents; or optionally independently substituted with from 1 -4 Rd substituents; or optionally substituted with from 1 -4 R15 substituents selected from halogen, -CN, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, Ci_6 haloalkyl, Ci_6 haloalkoxy, C3_6cycloalkyl,
Figure imgf000033_0002
heterocycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl, - C(0)-Rc, -C(0)NHRc, -C(0)NRcRc, -NHC(0)Rc, -P(=0)HRc, -P(=0)RcRc, -PH(=0)ORc, - P(=0)(ORc)2, -OP(=0)(ORc)2, -NHC(0)ORc, -NHC(0)NHRc, -NRCRC, -NHRC, -C(0)ORc, -OC(0)Rc, - OC(0)NHRc, -S02Rc, -NHS02Rc, -S02NHRc or -S02NRcRc; or optionally independently substituted with from 1 -4 R16 substituents selected from Ci_6alkyl, -OH, -CN, -N02, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -OCH3, - OCH2CH3, -0-CH(CH3)2, -CI, -F, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, 4-morpholinyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopropoxy, cyclopropylmethyl, 1 -pyrrolidinyl, 1 -pyrrolidinylcarbonyl, 1 - piperidinylcarbonyl, acetyl, methoxycarbonyl, acetamido, dimethylcarbamoyl, methylcarbamoyl, methylsulfonyl or methylsulfonylamino. In some instances, Rc is C3_6cycloalkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci_ 4alkyl, heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl-Ci^alkyl. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0110] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is selected from aryl, heteroaryl, C2_6 alkynyl, C3_6cycloalkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, -C(0)-Ra, -C(0)NHRa, - C(0)NRaRa, -C(0)ORa, -S02NHRa or -S02NRaRa, each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1 -4 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1 -4 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1 -4 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1 -4 R15 substituents selected from halogen, -CN, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, Ci_6 haloalkyl, Ci_6 haloalkoxy, C3_6cycloalkyl, C3_ 6cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl, heterocycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl, -C(0)-Rc, -C(0)NHRc, -C(0)NRcRc, -NHC(0)Rc, - NHC(0)ORc, -NHC(0)NHRc, -NRCRC, -NHRC, -C(0)ORc, -P(=0)HRc, -P(=0)RcRc, -PH(=0)ORc, - P(=0)(ORc)2, -OP(=0)(ORc)2, -OC(0)Rc, -OC(0)NHRc, -S02Rc, -NHS02Rc, -S02NHRc or -S02NRcRc; or (v) 1-4 R16 groups; or (vi) 1 -4 R17 substituents independently selected from Ci_6alkyl, -OH, -CN, -N02, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -0-CH(CH3)2, -CI, -F, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, - OCHF2, -OCH2F, 4-morpholinyl, thiomorpholino, 1 -piperidinyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -cyanocyclopropyl, cyclopropoxy, cyclopropylmethyl, 1 -pyrrolidinyl, 1 -piperazinyl, 1 -piperazinylcarbonyl, 1 - pyrrolidinylcarbonyl, 1 -piperidinylcarbonyl, acetyl, methoxycarbonyl, acetamido, dimethylcarbamoyl, methylcarbamoyl, methylsulfonyl, methylsulfonylamino, -Ci_2alkyl-Rk, -C(0)-Rk, -C(0)NHRk, - C(0)NRkRk, -NHC(0)Rk, -P(=0)HRk, -P(=0)RkRk, -PH(=0)ORk, -P(=0)(ORk)2, -OP(=0)(ORk)2, - C(0)ORk, -OC(0)Rk, -S02Rk, -NHS02Rk, -S02NHRk, -S02NRkRk, wherein each Rk is independently d_ 6alkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl, phenyl or heterocycloalkyl, wherein Rk is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 Rd, Re or R group; or (vii) 1 -4 R18 substituents selected from F, CI, I, -CH3, -OCH3, OCH2CH3, -O- CH(CH3)2, -OH, -CN, -N02, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, cyclopropyl, cyclopropylmethyl, 1 -cyanocyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -PH(=0)-Ci_ 6alkyl, -P(=0)(C1.6alkyl)2, -PH(=0)0(C1_6alkyl), -P(=0)(OC1.6alkyl)2, -OP(=0)(OC1.6alkyl)2, -NHS02-d_ salkyl, -S02NH-Ci_6alkyl, -NHC(0)-Ci_6alkyl, -C(0)NH-Ci_6alkyl, -NHC(0)NH-Ci_6alkyl, NHC(0)0-Ci_ salkyl, -C(0)-Ci_6alkyl, -C(0)0-Ci_6alkyl, -OC(0)-Ci_6alkyl, -NHS02CH3, NH2C(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, NH2S02-, CH3S02-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, CH3S02NH-, benzyl, benzyl-C(O), (CMalkyl)OC(0)- , cyclopropyl-C(O)-, cyclopropylethyl-C(O)-, cyclobutyl-C(O)-, cyclobutylmethyl-C(O)-, Ph-NH-C(O)-, 4-morpholinyl, 4-morpholinylmethyl, 4-morpholinylethyl, thiomorpholino, 4-thiomorpholinyl-C(0)-, 4- morpholinyl-C(O)-, 1 -piperidinyl, l -piperidinyl-C(O)-, p-CH3-Ph-S02NH-, Ph-S02NH-, propyl- S02NH-, cyclopropyl-S02NH-, cyclobutyl-S02NH-, butylS02NH-, ethoxycarbonyl-NH-, methoxycarbonyl-NH-, cyclopropoxy, cyclopropylmethyl, 1 -pyrrolidinyl, 1 -piperazinyl, 1 -piperazinylcarbonyl, 4-methyl- 1 - piperazinylcarbonyl, 1-pyrrolidinylcarbonyl, 1 -piperidinylcarbonyl, acetyl, methoxycarbonyl, acetamido, dimethylcarbamoyl, methylcarbamoyl, ethoxycarbonylamino, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2- oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, 1 -morpholinylethyl, 3-methoxypropoxy, 2-(4-morpholinyl)ethoxy, 4- morpholinylmethylcarbonyl or 4-morpholinylethylcarbonyl, wherein at each occurrence, R18 is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_ 6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-,
CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (I'a) or (IV) as described herein.
[0111] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is selected from aryl, heteroaryl, C2_6 alkynyl, C3_6cycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkyl, each of which is optionally substituted with (i) 1 -4 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1-4 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1 -4 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1 -4 R15 substituents; or (v) 1 -4 R16 groups; or (vi) 1 -4 R17 substituents independently selected from Ci_6alkyl, - OH, -CN, -N02, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -0-CH(CH3)2, -CI, -F, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, 4-morpholinyl, 1 -piperidinyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -cyanocyclopropyl, cyclopropoxy, cyclopropylmethyl, 1 -pyrrolidinyl, 1 -piperazinyl, 1 -piperazinylcarbonyl, 1 - pyrrolidinylcarbonyl, 1 -piperidinylcarbonyl, acetyl, methoxycarbonyl, acetamido, dimethylcarbamoyl, methylcarbamoyl, methylsulfonyl, methylsulfonylamino, -Ci_2alkyl-Rk, -C(0)-Rk, -P(=0)HRk, - P(=0)RkRk, -PH(=0)ORk, -P(=0)(ORk)2, -OP(=0)(ORk)2, -C(0)NHRk, -C(0)NRkRk, -NHC(0)Rk, - C(0)ORk, -OC(0)Rk, -S02Rk, -NHS02Rk, -S02NHRk, -S02NRkRk, wherein each Rk is independently Ci_ 6alkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl, phenyl or heterocycloalkyl, wherein Rk is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 Rd, Re or R group; or (vii) 1 -4 R18 substituents selected from F, CI, I, -CH3, -OCH3, OCH2CH3, -O- CH(CH3)2, -OH, -CN, -N02, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, cyclopropyl, 1 -cyanocyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -NHS02CH3, NH2C(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, NH2S02-, CH3S02-, -PH(=0)-C1_6alkyl, -P(=0)(C1.6alkyl)2, -PH(=0)(OC1.6alkyl), - P(=0)(OC1.6alkyl)2, -OP(=0)(OC1.6alkyl)2, (CH3)2NC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, CH3S02NH-, benzyl, benzyl- C(O), (d^alky OCiO)-, cyclopropyl-C(O)-, cyclopropylethyl-C(O)-, cyclobutyl-C(O)-,
cyclobutylmethyl-C(O)-, Ph-NH-C(O)-, 4-morpholinyl, 4-morpholinylmethyl, 4-morpholinylethyl, 4- morpholinyl-C(O)-, 1 -piperidinyl, l-piperidinyl-C(O)-, p-CH3-Ph-S02NH-, Ph-S02NH-, propyl- S02NH-, cyclopropyl-S02NH-, cyclobutyl-S02NH-, butylS02NH-, ethoxycarbonyl-NH-, methoxycarbonyl-NH-, cyclopropoxy, cyclopropylmethyl, 1 -pyrrolidinyl, 1 -piperazinyl, 1 -piperazinylcarbonyl, 4-methyl- 1 - piperazinylcarbonyl, 1-azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, 1- pyrrolidinylcarbonyl, 1 -piperidinylcarbonyl, acetyl, methoxycarbonyl, acetamido, dimethylcarbamoyl, methylcarbamoyl, ethoxycarbonylamino, 1 -morpholinylethyl, 3-methoxypropoxy, 2-(4- morpholinyl)ethoxy, 4-morpholinylmethylcarbonyl or 4-morpholinylethylcarbonyl, wherein at each occurrence, R18 is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 substituents independently selected from - CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1-azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3- oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (I'a) or (IV) as described herein.
[0112] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is selected from halogen, -CN, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, perdeuterated pyridyl, phenyl, perdeuterated phenyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-lH-pyrazolyl, 4-lH-pyrazolyl, vinyl, ethynyl, propynyl, 3-fluoropropynyl, cyclopropyl-ethynyl, cyclobutyl-ethynyl, cyclopentyl-ethynyl, cyclohexyl- ethynyl, 1 -cyclopentenyl- ethynyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, 1 -piperazinyl, 1 - piperidinyl, morpholinyl, l,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl, l,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridin-3-yl, 2,3-dihydro-l,4- benzodioxin-5-yl, l,3-benzodioxol-4-yl, l,3-benzodioxol-5-yl, indanyl, 1 ,2-benzoxazolyl, 1,3- benzoxazolyl, 1 -cyclohexenyl, 1 -cyclopentenyl, 1 -cyclooctenyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5- pyrimidinyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 5,6-dihydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, 5,6-dihydro-2H- pyran-3-yl, 1-pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 2-pyrazolyl, 3- pyrazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, 3-isothiazolyl, 4- isothiazolyl, 5-isothiazolyl, 1,2,3-triazol-l-yl, l,2,3-triazol-2-yl, l,2,3-triazol-3-yl, l,2,3-triazol-4-yl, l,2,3-triazol-5-yl, 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -yl, 1 ,2,4-triazol-2-yl, l,2,4-triazol-3-yl, 1 ,2,4-triazol-4-yl, 1 ,2,4-triazol- 5-yl, l-oxa-2,3-diazol-4-yl, l-oxa-2,3-diazol-5-yl, l-oxa-2,4-diazol-3-yl, l-oxa-2,4-diazol-5-yl, 1-oxa- 2,5-diazol-3-yl, l-oxa-2,5-diazol-4-yl, l-thia-2,3-diazol-4-yl, l-thia-2,3-diazol-5-yl, l-thia-2,4-diazol-3- yl, l-thia-2,4-diazol-5-yl, l-thia-2,5-diazol-3-yl, l-thia-2,5-diazol-4-yl, 1 -tetrazolyl, 3-tetrazolyl, 1H-5- tetrazolyl, 3H-5-tetrazolyl, 2-furanyl, 3-furanyl, 2-thiophenyl or 3-thiophenyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1-4 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1-4 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-4 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-4 R15 substituents selected from halogen, -CN, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, Ci_6 haloalkyl, Ci_6 haloalkoxy, C3_ 6cycloalkyl, C3.6cycloalkyl-C1.4alkyl, heterocycloalkyl-C^alkyl, -C(0)-Rc, -C(0)NHRc, -C(0)NRcRc, - NHC(0)Rc, -NHC(0)ORc, -NHC(0)NHRc, -NRCRC, -NHRC, -C(0)ORc, -OC(0)Rc, -OC(0)NHRc, - S02Rc, -NHS02Rc, -S02NHRc or -S02NRcRc; or (v) 1-4 R16 groups; or (vi) 1-4 R17 substituents independently selected from CLgalkyl, -OH, -CN, -N02, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, - 0-CH(CH3)2, -CI, -F, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, 4-morpholinyl, thiomorpholino, 1- piperidinyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -cyanocyclopropyl, cyclopropoxy, cyclopropylmethyl, 1 -pyrrolidinyl, 1 - piperazinyl, 1 -piperazinylcarbonyl, 1 -pyrrolidinylcarbonyl, 1 -piperidinylcarbonyl, acetyl,
methoxycarbonyl, acetamido, dimethylcarbamoyl, methylcarbamoyl, methylsulfonyl,
methylsulfonylamino, -Ci-2alkyl-Rk, -C(0)-Rk, -C(0)NHRk, -C(0)NRkRk, -NHC(0)Rk, -C(0)ORk, - PH(=0)Rk, -P(=0)RkRk, -PH(=0)ORk, -P(=0)(ORk)2, -OP(=0)(ORk)2, -OC(0)Rk, -S02Rk, -NHS02Rk, - S02NHRk, -S02NRkRk, wherein each Rk is independently d_6alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, phenyl or heterocycloalkyl, wherein Rk is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 Rd, Re or RJ group; or (vii) 1 - 4 R18 substituents selected from F, CI, I, -CH3, -OCH3, OCH2CH3, -0-CH(CH3)2, -OH, -CN, -N02, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, cyclopropyl, 1 -cyanocyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, -NHS02CH3, NH2C(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, NH2S02-, CH3S02-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, CH3S02NH-, benzyl, benzyl-C(O), (C^alkyl)OC(O)-, cyclopropyl-C(O)-, cyclopropylethyl-C(O)-, cyclobutyl-C(O)-, cyclobutylmethyl-C(O)-, Ph-NH-C(O)-, thiomropholino, 4- thiomorpholinyl-C(O)-, -PH(=0)-Ci_6alkyl, -P(=0)(Ci_6alkyl)2, -PH(=0)(OCi_6alkyl), -P(=0)(OCi_ 6alkyl)2, -OP(=0)(OCi_6alkyl)2, 4-morpholinyl, 4-morpholinylmethyl, 4-morpholinylethyl, 4- morpholinyl-C(O)-, 1 -piperidinyl, l -piperidinyl-C(O)-, p-CH3-Ph-S02NH-, Ph-S02NH-, propyl- S02NH-, cyclopropyl-S02NH-, cyclobutyl-S02NH-, butylS02NH-, ethoxycarbonyl-NH-, methoxycarbonyl-NH-, cyclopropoxy, cyclopropylmethyl, 1 -pyrrolidinyl, 1 -piperazinyl, 1 -piperazinylcarbonyl, 4-methyl- 1 - piperazinylcarbonyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, 1 - pyrrolidinylcarbonyl, 1 -piperidinylcarbonyl, acetyl, methoxycarbonyl, acetamido, dimethylcarbamoyl, methylcarbamoyl, ethoxycarbonylamino, 1 -morpholinylethyl, 3-methoxypropoxy, 2-(4- morpholinyl)ethoxy, 4-morpholinylmethylcarbonyl or 4-morpholinylethylcarbonyl, wherein at each occurrence, R18 is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 substituents independently selected from - CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3- oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02. In certain embodiments, the hydrogen atoms in R7 are optionally replaced by 1 to 12, or 1 to 8, or 1 to 6, or 1 to 3 or 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 1 1 and 12 deuterium atoms with at least 52.5%, 60%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 99%, 99.5% or 99.9% deuterium incorporation for each deuterium. In certain embodiments, each hydrogen atom in R7 is optionally replaced by a deuterium atom with at least 52.5%, 60%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 99%, 99.5% or 99.9% deuterium incorporation for each deuterium. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (I'a) or (IV) as described herein.
[0113] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is selected from halogen, -CN, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-methoxy-4-pyridyl, phenyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3- 1H- pyrazolyl, 4- lH-pyrazolyl, 1 -methyl-4-pyrazolyl, l ,3-dimethyl-5-pyrazolyl, vinyl, ethynyl, propynyl, 3- fluoropropynyl, cyclopropyl-ethynyl, cyclobutyl- ethynyl, cyclopentyl-ethynyl, cyclohexyl-ethynyl, 1 - cyclopentenyl-ethynyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, 2- cyclopropylethyl, 2-cyclobutylethyl, 1 -methyl- 1 -cyclopropyl, 1 -cyclopropylethyl, 1 -methyl- 1 -cyclobutyl, 1 -cyclobutylethyl, methoxymethoxy, 4-morpholinylmethoxy, 1 -piperidinylmethoxy, 4,4- difluoropiperidinyl, 4-ethoxycarbonyl- 1 -piperazinyl, 1 -piperazinyl, 1 -piperidinyl, 4-morpholinyl, 1 ,2,3,6- tetrahydropyridin-4-yl, 1 ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-5-yl, 1 -cyclopropylcarbonyl-2,3,6-trihydropyridin-4-yl, 2,2,6,6-tetramethyl- 1 ,5-dihydropyridin-4-yl, 2,2,6,6-tetramethyl- 1 ,5-dihydropyridin-3-yl, 1 - cyclopropylcarbonyl-2,3,6-trihydropyridin-5-yl, l -methylsulfonyl-2,3,6-trihydropyridin-4-yl, 1- methylsulfonyl-2,3,6-trihydropyridin-5-yl, 1 -(4-morpholinylcarbonyl)-2,3,6-trihydropyridin-4-yl, 1 -(4- morpholinylcarbonyl)-2,3,6-trihydropyridin-5-yl, 1 -t-butoxycarbonyl-2,3,6-trihydropyridin-4-yl, 1 -t- butoxycarbonyl-2,3,6-trihydropyridin-5-yl, 2,3-dihydro- l,4-benzodioxin-5-yl, l,3-benzodioxol-4-yl, 1 ,3- benzodioxol-5-yl, indanyl, 1 ,2-benzoxazolyl, 1 ,3-benzoxazolyl, 1 -cyclohexenyl, 1 -cyclopentenyl, 1- cyclooctenyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 2-cyclopropyl-5-pyrimidinyl, 2-cyclopropyl- pyrimidin-5-yl, 2-pyrazinyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 5,6-dihydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, 5,6-dihydro-2H- pyran-3-yl, 1-pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 1 -pyrazolyl, 2-pyrazolyl, 3- pyrazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, 3-isothiazolyl, 4- isothiazolyl, 5-isothiazolyl, 1 ,2,3-triazol- l -yl, l ,2,3-triazol-2-yl, l ,2,3-triazol-3-yl, l ,2,3-triazol-4-yl, l ,2,3-triazol-5-yl, 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -yl, 1 ,2,4-triazol-2-yl, l ,2,4-triazol-3-yl, 1 ,2,4-triazol-4-yl, 1 ,2,4-triazol- 5-yl, l -oxa-2,3-diazol-4-yl, l -oxa-2,3-diazol-5-yl, l -oxa-2,4-diazol-3-yl, l -oxa-2,4-diazol-5-yl, 1 -oxa- 2,5-diazol-3-yl, l -oxa-2,5-diazol-4-yl, l -thia-2,3-diazol-4-yl, l -thia-2,3-diazol-5-yl, l -thia-2,4-diazol-3- yl, l -thia-2,4-diazol-5-yl, l-thia-2,5-diazol-3-yl, l -thia-2,5-diazol-4-yl, 1 -tetrazolyl, 3-tetrazolyl, 1H-5- tetrazolyl, 3H-5-tetrazolyl, 2-furanyl, 3-furanyl, 2-thiophenyl, 3-thiophenyl, 3-chloro-5-thiophenyl or 1 - cyclopropylcarbonyl-piperidin-4-yl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 -4 R16 or R17 substituents; or 1 -4 R18 substituents, wherein at each occurrence, R18 is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R19 substituents selected from CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, -OH, -NH2, - NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02-. In some instances, Rk is Ci_6alkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci_2alkyl, 4-morpholinyl, 1 -pyrrolidinyl, 2- pyrrolidinyl, 3 -pyrrolidinyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxatanyl, 3-oxatanyl, 2-oxo- l - pyrrolidinyl, 1 -piperidinyl, 2-piperidinyl, 3 -piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl, piperazinyl, phenyl or benzyl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 -3 substituents selected from -CH3, -OCH3, F, CI, CN, CF3, CHF2, CH2F, -OCF3, -N(CH3)2, -NHCH3. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0114] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is selected from 3- fluoropropynyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-methoxy-4-pyridyl, phenyl, 1 -pyrazolyl, 3- 1H- pyrazolyl, 4- lH-pyrazolyl, 1 -methyl-4-pyrazolyl, l ,3-dimethyl-5-pyrazolyl, 4-morpholinyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl,2,5-dimethyl-4-isoxazolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-methyl-5- thiazolyl, 1 -isopropyl-pyrazol-4-yl, 1 -cyclohexenyl, 1 -cyclopentenyl, 1-cyclooctenyl, 1 ,2,3,6- tetrahydropyridin-4-yl, 1,2,3, 6-tetrahydropyridin-5-yl, cyclopropyl, 2,5-dihydro-lH-pyrrol-3-yl, 2,5- dihydro-lH-pyrrol-2-yl or 2,5-dihydropyrrol-l-yl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-4 R16 or R17 substituents; or 1-4 R18 substituents, wherein at each occurrence, R18 is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents selected from CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1- azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, - CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH- , (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02-. In some instances, Rk is CLgalkyl, C3. 6cycloalkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci_2alkyl, 4-morpholinyl, 1 -pyrrolidinyl, 2-pyrrolidinyl, 3-pyrrolidinyl, 2-oxo- 1 -pyrrolidinyl, 1 -piperidinyl, 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl, piperazinyl, phenyl or benzyl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from -CH3, -OCH3, F, CI, CN, CF3, CHF2, CH2F, -OCF3, -N(CH3)2, -NHCH3. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0115] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is H, CN, vinyl, Ci_6alkyl, deuterated Ci_6alkyl, perdeuterated Ci_6alkyl, halogen, Ci_6alkoxy, 2-cyclopropylethynyl, pyridyl, phenyl, benzyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, thiozolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, cyclopropyl,
cyclopropylmethyl, cyclopropylcarbonyl, cyclobutyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexylmethyl, benzoyl, phenylcarbamoyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, l,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl, 2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzodioxin-5-yl, 1,3- benzodioxol-4-yl, l,3-benzodioxol-5-yl, indanyl, 1,2-benzoxazolyl, 1,3-benzoxazolyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-4 members independently selected from halogen, -CH3, CD3, -OCH3, CN, CF3, CF30-, -CF2H, CHF20-, -N(CH3)2, -NHCH3, CH3CONH-, NH2C(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-,
(CH3)2NC(0)-, cyclopropyl, 1 -cyanocyclopropyl, CH3S02NH-, cyclopropyl-S02NH-, butyl- S02NH-, p- CH3C6H4S02NH-, NH2S02-, CH3NHS02-, (CH3)2NS02-, 4-morpholinyl, piperidinyl, 4-methyl-l- piperazinyl, cyclopropylcarbonyl, cyclobutylcarbonyl, cyclopentylcarbonyl, cyclohexylcarbonyl, 4- morpholinylcarbonyl, piperdinylcarbonyl, piperazinylcarbonyl, t-butoxycarbonyl or 2-(4-morpholinyl)- ethyl. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0116] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is selected from CI, Br, phenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 2-fluorophenyl, 3 -fluorophenyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 1- cyclopropylcarbonyl- 1 ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl, 1 -morpholinocarbonyl, 1 ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4- yl, l,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-5-yl, l,3-dimethyl-pyrazol-4-yl or 1 -(4-piperidinyl)pyrazol-4-yl, 3,4- dimethyl-lH-pyrazol-5-yl, l-(cyclopropylcarbonyl)-2,5-dihydro-pyrrol-3-yl, 3-fluoro-propynyl, 3,5- dimethyl-isoxazol-4-yl, 5-thiazolyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-3 R14 substituents independently selected from F, CI, -CH3,-Et, propyl, isopropyl, 2-methylpropyl, CD3, -OCH3, CN, CH2F, -CF2H, CF3, CF30-, CHF20-, CH2FO-, NH2, -N(CH3)2, -NHCH3, CH3CONH-, NH2C(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, (CH3)2NC(0)-,
Figure imgf000038_0001
cyclopropyl, 1- cyanocyclopropyl, 4-morpholinyl, 4-morpholinylmethyl, 4-thiomorpholinyl, 4-morpholinylcarbonyl, 4- thiomorpholinylcarbonyl, 4-morpholinylmethylcarbonyl, 4-thiomorpholinylmethylcarbonyl, cyclopropylcarbonyl, cyclobuylcarbonyl, cyclopentylcarbonyl, cyclohexylcarbonyl, 4-piperidinyl, 4- piperidinylcarbonyl, 1 -piperidinylcarbonyl, 1 -piperazinylcarbonyl, t-butoxycarbonyl, 2-(4-morpholinyl)- ethyl, 2-(4-morpholinyl)-ethoxy, 1 ,2-dihydroxyethylcarbonyl, 3-methoxypropoxy, 1 -pyrrolidinyl, PhS02NH-, C^alkyl-SOzNH-, cyclopropyl-S02NH-, p-CH3C6H4S02NH-, NH2S02-, Cwalkyl-NHS02-, (C^alkyl^NSOz-, C^alkyl-NHC(O)-, C^alkyl-C(O)-, C^alkyl-SC , 4-morpholinyl-C1.4alkoxy, or 1- pyrrolidinylcarbonyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-2 Ci_4alkyl groups. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I 'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0117] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is aryl optionally substituted with from: (i) 1-3 R9 substituents; or two adjacent R9 substituents on R7, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a 5- or 6-membered ring having from 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from O, N or S and optionally substituted with from 1-3 Rd substituents; or (ii) 1-3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R16 or R17 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R18 substituents, wherein each of R7, R9, Rc' Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1- azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, - CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02. In some instances, R7 is phenyl or perdeuterated phenyl (CeD5), each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-3 R16 or R17 substituents; or 1-3 R18 substituents, wherein R16, R17 and R18 are each further optionally substituted with 1-3 R19 groups. In other instances, R7 is phenyl optionally substituted with from 1-3 substituents independently selected from F, CI, CH3, -OCH3, CF3, CF30-, -CFH2, -CF2H, CHF20-, CH2FO-, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CN, 4-morpholinyl, 4-morpholinylmethyl, 1 -piperidinyl, 4-methyl- 1 -piperazinyl, 1- pyrrolidinyl, 1 -pyrrolidinylcarbonyl, 4-morpholinylcarbonyl, 1 -piperidinylcarbonyl, 4-methyl- 1 - piperazinylcarbonyl, 1 -pyrrolidinylcarbonyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopropylcarbonyl, 4-morpholinylethyl, CH3S02, CH3S02NH-, CH3C(0)-, 4-morpholinylmethylcarbonyl, 1 ,2-dihydroxypropanoyl,
(CH3)2NC(0)- or methoxycarbonylamino, each of which is optionally substituted with 1-2 groups independently selected from Ci_6alkyl,
Figure imgf000039_0001
4-morphilinyl or 4-morpholinylmethyl. In other instances, R7 is 1-naphthyl, or 2-naphthyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 1-3 R16 or R17 substituents; or 1-3 R18 substituents, wherein R16, R17 and R18 are each further optionally substituted with 1-3 R19 groups. In certain embodiments, the hydrogen atoms in R7 are optionally replaced by 1 to 12, or 1 to 8, or 1 to 6, or 1 to 3 or 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 1 1 and 12 deuterium atoms with at least 52.5%, 60%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 99%, 99.5% or 99.9% deuterium incorporation for each deuterium. In certain embodiments, each hydrogen atom in R7 is optionally replaced by a deuterium atom with at least 52.5%, 60%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 99%, 99.5% or 99.9% deuterium
incorporation for each deuterium. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein. [0118] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is lH-4-benzotriazolyl, 1H-5- benzotriazolyl, lH-4-benzimidazolyl, lH-5-benzimidazolyl, lH-4-indazolyl, lH-5-indazolyl, 1H-6- indazolyl, lH-7-indazolyl, lH-4-indolyl, lH-5-indolyl, lH-6-indolyl, lH-7-indolyl, 2-oxo-6-indolinyl, 2- oxo-4-indolinyl, 2-oxo-5-indolinyl, 2-oxo-7-indolinyl, l,2-benzoxazol-4-yl, l,2-benzoxazol-5-yl, 1,2- benzoxazol-6-yl, l,2-benzoxazol-7-yl, l,3-benzoxazol-4-yl, l,3-benzoxazol-5-yl, l,3-benzoxazol-6-yl, l,3-benzoxazol-7-yl, 1 ,2-benzothiazol-4-yl, l,2-benzothiazol-5-yl, 1 ,2-benzothiazol-6-yl, 1,2- benzothiazol-7-yl, 5-quinolinyl, 6-quinolinyl, 7-quinolinyl, 8-quinolinyl, 5-isoquinolinyl, 6-isoquinolinyl, 7-isoquinolinyl, 8-isoquinolinyl, 5-cinnolinyl, 6-cinnolinyl, 7-cinnolinyl, 8-cinnolinyl, 5-quinazolinyl, 6- quinazolinyl, 7-quinazolinyl, 8-quinazolinyl, 5-quinoxalinyl, 6-quinoxalinyl, 7-quinoxalinyl, 8- quinoxalinyl, 4-indanyl, 5-indanyl, 5-tetralinyl, 6-tetralinyl, l,3-dihydroisobenzofuran-4-yl, 1,3- dihydroisobenzofuran-5-yl, 2,3-dihydrobenzofuran-4-yl, 2,3-dihydrobenzofuran-5-yl, 2,3- dihydrobenzofuran-6-yl, 2,3-dihydrobenzofuran-7-yl, l,3-dihydroisobenzothiophen-4-yl, 1,3- dihydroisobenzothiophen-5-yl, 2,3-dihydrobenzothiophen-4-yl, 2,3-dihydrobenzothiophen-5-yl, 2,3- dihydrobenzothiophen-6-yl, 2,3-dihydrobenzothiophen-7-yl, 4-indolinyl, 5-indolinyl, 6-indolinyl, 7- indolinyl, 5-isochromanyl, 6-isochromanyl, 7-isochromanyl, 8-isochromanyl, 5-chromanyl, 6-chromanyl, 7-chromanyl, 8-chromanyl, 2,3-dihydro-l,3-benzothiazo-4-yl, 2,3-dihydro-l,3-benzothiazo-5-yl, 2,3- dihydro- 1 ,3-benzothiazo-6-yl, 2,3-dihydro- 1 ,3-benzothiazo-7-yl, 2,3-dihydro- 1 ,2-benzothiazo-4-yl, 2,3- dihydro- 1 ,2-benzothiazo-5-yl, 2,3-dihydro- 1 ,2-benzothiazo-6-yl, 2,3-dihydro- 1 ,2-benzothiazo-7-yl, 2,3- dihydro- 1,3 -benzoxazol-4-yl, 2,3-dihydro- l,3-benzoxazol-5-yl, 2,3-dihydro- l,3-benzoxazol-6-yl, 2,3- dihydro- 1 ,3-benzoxazol-7-yl, 2,3-dihydro- 1 ,2-benzoxazol-4-yl, 2,3-dihydro- 1 ,2-benzoxazol-5-yl, 2,3- dihydro- 1 ,2-benzoxazol-6-yl, 2,3-dihydro- l,2-benzoxazol-7-yl, 4-benzofuranyl, 5-benzofuranyl, 6- benzofuranyl, 7-benzofuranyl, 4-benzo[b]thiophenyl, 5-benzo[b]thiophenyl, 6-benzo[b]thiophenyl, 7- benzo[b]thiophenyl, 4-benzo[c]thiophenyl, 5-benzo[c]thiophenyl 2,3-dihydro- l,4-benzodioxin-5-yl, 1,3- benzodioxol-4-yl, l,3-benzodioxol-5-yl, indanyl, 1 ,2-benzoxazol-4-yl, l,2-benzoxazol-5-yl, 1,2- benzoxazol-6-yl, l,2-benzoxazol-7-yl, l,3-benzoxazol-4-yl, l,3-benzoxazol-5-yl, l,3-benzoxazol-6-yl or l,3-benzoxazol-7-yl, each of which is optionally substituted with from: (i) 1-3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R18 substituents, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3- oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -PH(=0)CH3, -P(=0)(CH3)2, -PH(=0)OCH3, -P(=0)(OCH3)2, - OP(=0)(OCH3)2, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0119] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is a heteroaryl optionally substituted with from: (i) 1-3 R9 substituents; or two adjacent R9 substituents on R7, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a 5- or 6-membered ring having from 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from O, N or S and optionally substituted with from 1 -3 Rd substituents; or (ii) 1 -3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1 -3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1 -3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1 -3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1 -3 R18 substituents, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, - NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -PH(=0)CH3, -P(=0)(CH3)2, -PH(=0)OCH3, -P(=0)(OCH3)2, - OP(=0)(OCH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02. In some instances, R7 is an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0120] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is 5-pyrimidinyl, 2- pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 2-pyridazinyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 1 - pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 1 -pyrazolyl, 2-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 2- oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5- isoxazolyl, 3-isothiazolyl, 4-isothiazolyl, 5-isothiazolyl, 1 ,2,3-triazol- l -yl, l ,2,3-triazol-2-yl, 1 ,2,3- triazol-3-yl, l,2,3-triazol-4-yl, l ,2,3-triazol-5-yl, 1 ,2,4-triazol- 1 -yl, l,2,4-triazol-2-yl, l ,2,4-triazol-3-yl, 1 ,2,4-triazol-4-yl, l ,2,4-triazol-5-yl, l -oxa-2,3-diazol-4-yl, l -oxa-2,3-diazol-5-yl, l-oxa-2,4-diazol-3-yl, l -oxa-2,4-diazol-5-yl, l -oxa-2,5-diazol-3-yl, l -oxa-2,5-diazol-4-yl, l -thia-2,3-diazol-4-yl, l -thia-2,3- diazol-5-yl, l -thia-2,4-diazol-3-yl, l -thia-2,4-diazol-5-yl, l -thia-2,5-diazol-3-yl, l -thia-2,5-diazol-4-yl, 1- tetrazolyl, 3-tetrazolyl, lH-5-tetrazolyl, 3H-5-tetrazolyl, 2-furanyl, 3-furanyl, 2-thiophenyl or 3- thiophenyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from: (i) 1 -3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1 -3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1 -3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1 -3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1 -3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1 -3 R18 substituents, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, - OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1-azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -PH(=0)CH3, -P(=0)(CH3)2, -PH(=0)OCH3, -P(=0)(OCH3)2, - OP(=0)(OCH3)2, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0121] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is selected from 1 - benzotriazolyl, 1 -benzimidazolyl, lH-2-benzimidazolyl, 1 -indazolyl, lH-3-indazolyl, 1 -indolyl, 1H-2- indolyl, lH-3-indolyl, l ,2-benzoxazol-3-yl, l ,3-benzoxazol-2-yl, l ,2-benzothiazol-3-yl, 1,3- benzothiazol-2-yl, 2-quinolinyl, 3-quinolinyl, 4-quinolinyl, 1 -isoquinolinyl, 3-isoquinolinyl, 4- isoquinolinyl, 3-cinnolinyl, 4-cinnolinyl, 2-quinazolinyl, 4-quinazolinyl, 2-quinoxalinyl, 2-benzofuranyl, 3-benzofuranyl, 2-benzo[b]thiophenyl, 3-benzo[b]thiophenyl or l-benzo[c]thiophenyl each of which is optionally substituted with from: (i) 1-3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R18 substituents, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituents is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I 'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0122] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is selected from:
Figure imgf000042_0001
optionally substituted with from (i) 1-3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R18 substituents, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, - N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -PH(=0)CH3, -P(=0)(CH3)2, -PH(=0)(OC1.6alkyl), -P(=0)(OC1.6alkyl)2, -OP(=0)( OCi_6alkyl)2, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02, where the wavy line indicate the point of attachment to the rest of the molecule. The notation i means R7 can be attached to the any of the available positions of the R7 group set forth above. For example,
Figure imgf000042_0002
to include 1 -indolizinyl, 2-indolizinyl, 3-indolizinyl, 4-indolizinyl, 5-indolizinyl,
6-indolizinyl, 7-indolizinyl, and 8-indolizinyl (i.e., substitutions can be at 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7 or 8 positions of the indolizine ring).
[0123] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is selected from:
Figure imgf000042_0003
Figure imgf000043_0001
Figure imgf000043_0002
each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1 -3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1 -3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1 -3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1 -3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1 -3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R18 substituents, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2- oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, -PH(=0)CH3, -P(=0)(CH3)2, -PH(=0)(OCi_6alkyl), -P(=0)(OCi_
6alkyl)2, -OP(=0)( OCi_6alkyl)2, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-,
(CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02, where the wavy line indicates the point of attachment to the rest of the molecule. The notation \ means R7 can be attache rest of the molecule at any of the
available positions of the R7 group set forth above. For example,
Figure imgf000043_0003
meant to include 1H- pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridin- l -yl, lH-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridin-2-yl, lH-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridin-3-yl, 1H- pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridin-5-yl, lH-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridin-6-yl and lH-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridin-7-yl (i.e., substitutions can be at 1 , 2, 3, 5, 6, or 7 positions of the pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine ring). All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0124] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is selected from:
Figure imgf000043_0004
substituents; or (ii) 1 -3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1 -3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1 -3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1 -3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R18 substituents, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2- oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -PH(=0)CH3, -P(=0)(CH3)2, -PH(=0)(OCi_6alkyl), -P(=0)(OCi_
6alkyl)2, -OP(=0)(OC1.6alkyl)2, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, - OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-,
(CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02, where the wavy line indicates the point of attachment to the rest of the molecule. The notation 1 means R7 can be attache of the molecule at any of the
Figure imgf000044_0001
available positions of the meant to include
5H-pyrrolo[3,2-c]pyridazin-3-yl, 5H-pyrrolo[3,2-c]pyridazin-4-yl, 5H-pyrrolo[3,2-c]pyridazin-5-yl, 5H- pyrrolo[3,2-c]pyridazin-6-yl, 5H-pyrrolo[3,2-c]pyridazin-7-yl (i.e., substitutions can be at 3, 4, 5, 6, or 7 positions of the 5H-pyrrolo[3,2-c]pyridazine ring). All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I 'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0125] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is selected from:
Figure imgf000044_0002
Figure imgf000044_0003
each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1-3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R18 substituents, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1-azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2- oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-,-PH(=0)CH3, -P(=0)(CH3)2, -PH(=0)(OCi_6alkyl), -P(=0)(OCi_
6alkyl)2, -OP(=0)( OCi_6alkyl)2, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-,
(CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02, where the wavy line indicates the point of attachment to the rest of the molecule. The notation \ means R7 can be attache the molecule at any of the
available positions of the R group set forth above. For example,
Figure imgf000044_0004
to include 5H- pyrrolo[3,2-c]pyrimidin-2-yl, 5H-pyrrolo[3,2-c]pyrimidin-4-yl, 5H-pyrrolo[3,2-c]pyrimidin-5-yl, 5H- pyrrolo[3,2-c]pyrimidin-6-yl and 5H-pyrrolo[3,2-c]pyrimidin-7-yl (i.e., substitutions can be at 2, 4, 5, 6, or 7 positions of the 5H-pyrrolo[3,2-c]pyrimidine ring). All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I 'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0126] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is selected from:
Figure imgf000045_0001
substituents; or (ii) 1-3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R18 substituents, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1-azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2- oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, -PH(=0)CH3, -P(=0)(CH3)2, -PH(=0)(OC1.6alkyl), -P(=0)(OC1.6alkyl)2, -OP(=0)( OQ. 6alkyl)2, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2- ,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02, where the wavy line indicates the point of attachment to the rest of the molecule. The notation I means R7 can be attached to the rest of the molecule at any of the available
Figure imgf000045_0002
positions of the R group set ort a ove. For examp e, i is meant to include 5H- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-2-yl, 5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-3-yl, 5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-5-yl, 5H- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-6-yl, 5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl, (i.e., substitutions can be at 2, 3, 5, 6, or 7 positions of the 5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine ring). All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0127] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from: (i) 1-3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R18 substituents, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein. [0128] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, 1-cyclopentenyl, 3-cyclopentenyl, 4-cyclopentenyl, 1- cyclohexenyl, 3-cyclohexenyl, 4-cyclohexenyl, 1-cyclohexenyl, 1-octenyl, 1,4-cyclohexadienyl, 1,4- cyclohexadien-3-yl or cyclooctatetraene, each of which is optionally substituted with from: (i) 1-3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R18 substituents, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents. In some instances, R7 is cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl or cyclopropyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1-3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R18, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formula (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0129] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted with from: (i) 1-3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R18, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0130] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is 1 -aziridinyl, 2-aziridinyl, 1- 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 1 -pyrrolidinyl, 2-pyrrolidinyl, 3-pyrrolidinyl, 2,3-dihydro- lH- pyrrol- l-yl, 2,3-dihydro- lH-pyrrol-2-yl, 2,3-dihydro-lH-pyrrol-3-yl, 2,3-dihydro- lH-pyrrol-4-yl, 2,3- dihydro- 1 H-pyrrol-5-yl, 2,5-dihydro- 1 H-pyrrol- 1 -yl, 2,5-dihydro- 1 H-pyrrol-2-yl, 2,5-dihydro- 1 H-pyrrol- 3-yl, 2,3-dihydro-lH-imidazol-l-yl, 2,3-dihydro-lH-imidazol-2-yl, 2,3-dihydro-lH-imidazol-4-yl, 2,3- dihydrothiazol-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrothiazol-4-yl, 2,3-dihydrothiazol-5-yl, 2,3-dihydrofuran-2-yl, 2,3- dihydrofuran-3-yl, 2,3-dihydrofuran-4-yl, 2,3-dihydrofuran-5-yl, 2,5-dihydrofuran-2-yl, 2,5- dihydrofuran-3-yl, 2,3-dihydropyran-2-yl, 2,3-dihydropyran-3-yl, 2,3-dihydropyran-4-yl, 2,3- dihydropyran-5-yl, 2,3-dihydropyran-6-yl, 3,6-dihydro-2H-pyran-2-yl, 3,6-dihydro-2H-pyran-3-yl, 3,6- dihydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, 3,6-dihydro-2H-pyran-5-yl, 3,6-dihydro-2H-pyran-6-yl, 1 -piperidinyl, 2- piperidinyl, 3 -piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl, 1 -piperazinyl, 2-piperazinyl, 2-morpholinyl, 3-morpholinyl, 4- morpholinyl, 1 ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin- 1 -yl, 1 ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin- 1 -yl, 1 ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-2- yl, l,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-3-yl, l,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl, l,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-5-yl, or l,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-6-yl, each of which is optionally substituted with from: (i) 1-3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R18, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents. In some instances, R7 is 1- aziridinyl, 2-aziridinyl, 2,3-dihydro-lH-pyrrol-5-yl, 2,5-dihydro-lH-pyrrol-3-yl, 2,3-dihydro-lH- imidazol-4-yl, 2,3-dihydrofuran-4-yl, 2,3-dihydrofuran-5-yl, 2,3-dihydrofuran-4-yl, 2,3-dihydrofuran-5- yl, 2,5-dihydrofuran-3-yl, 2,3-dihydropyran-5-yl, 2,3-dihydropyran-6-yl, 3,6-dihydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, 3,6- dihydro-2H-pyran-5-yl, l ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl or l ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-5-yl, each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1 -3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1 -3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1 -3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1 -3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1 -3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1 -3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1 -3 R18, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R19 substituents. In other instances, R7 is l ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl or 1 ,2,3,6- tetrahydropyridin-5-yl, 2,5-dihydro- lH-pyrrol- l -yl, 2,5-dihydro- lH-pyrrol-2-yl or 2,5-dihydro- lH- pyrrol-3-yl, each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1 -3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1 -3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1 -3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1 -3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1 -3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1 -3 R18, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R19 substituents. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I 'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0131] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is C2^alkenyl or C2-4alkynyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from: each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1 - 3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1 -3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1 -3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1 -3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1 -3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1 -3 R18, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R19 substituents. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0132] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is vinyl, ethynyl, 1 -propynyl, 3-fluoro-propynyl or cyclopropylethynyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from: (i) 1 -3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1 -3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1 -3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1 -3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1 -3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R18, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R19 substituents. In some instances, R7 is ethynyl, 1 -propynyl, 3-fluoro-propynyl or cyclopropylethynyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from: (i) 1 -3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1 -3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1 -3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1 -3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1 -3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1 -3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1 -3 R18, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R19 substituents . All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0133] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), R7 is halogen, Ci_6alkyl, CN, -Ci_ 2alkyl-Rk, -C(0)-Rk, -C(0)NHRk, -C(0)NRkRk, -NHC(0)Rk, -C(0)ORk, -OC(0)Rk, -S02Rk, - NHS02Rk, -S02NHRk, -S02NRkRk, wherein each Rk is independently Ci_6alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, phenyl or heterocycloalkyl, wherein Rk is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 Rd groups. In some instances, Rk is Ci_6alkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl, phenyl, 4-morpholinyl, 1 -piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4- piperidinyl, 1 -piperazinyl or 2-piperazinyl, wherein Rk is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 Rd group. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0134] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), two adjacent R7 substituents together with the atoms to which they are attached form a 5- or 6-membered ring having from 0-2 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S, wherein in the ring is optionally substituted with from (i) 1-3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R18, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents. In certain embodiments, the 5- or 6-membered ring is selected from cyclopentane, cyclohexane, pyrrolidine, pyrrole, pyrazole, imidazole, oxazole, isoxazole, thiazole, isothiazole, tetrahydrofuran, tetrahydropyran, 1 ,4-dioxane, pyridine, pyrazine, piperidine, piperazine, pyrimidine or pyridazine ring system, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-3 R16; or 1-3 R17; or 1-3 R18 substituents wherein R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 and the subscript m of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0135] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) or (I'a), ring A is an optionally substituted 5-membered fused heterocyclic aromatic ring having from 1-3 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S; or an optionally substituted fused benzene ring; or when ring A is substituted with two or more substituents, two such substituents, together with the atoms to which they are attached, optionally form a 5- or 6-membered ring. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 of formulas (I'a) or (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0136] In any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (I'a) or (IV), the hydrogen atoms in R7 are optionally replaced by 1 to 12, or 1 to 8, or 1 to 6, or 1 to 3 or 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 1 1 and 12 deuterium atoms with at least 52.5%, 60%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 99%, 99.5% or 99.9% deuterium incorporation for each deuterium. In certain embodiments, each hydrogen atom in R7 is optionally replaced by a deuterium atom with at least 52.5%, 60%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 99%, 99.5% or 99.9% deuterium incorporation for each deuterium.
[0137] In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (I'a) or (IV), ring A is 5-membered fused heterocyclic aromatic ring having from 1-3 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S; or a fused benzene ring. All the other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R3, R4, R5 of formula (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein. In certain instances, ring A is a fused pyrrole, pyrazole, 1,2,3- triazole, 1 ,2,4-triazole, imidazole, thiophene or benzene ring.
[0138] In certain embodiments of compounds of formula (IV), the moiety:
Figure imgf000049_0001
Figure imgf000049_0002
or , each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 -2 R groups and point of attachment to the rest of the molecule. In some embodiments,
Figure imgf000049_0003
with from 1 -2 R7 groups. In one embodiment, is
lly substituted with from 1 -2 R7 groups. In other embodiments, iety, optionally substituted with from 1-2 R7
groups. In other embodime (thieno[2,3-b]pyridine moiety), optionally
is
In still other embodiments,
Figure imgf000049_0004
(quinoline moiety), optionally substituted with from 1 -2 R7 groups. All the other variables R3, R4 and R3 of formula (IV) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described
herein. In some embodiments, the hydrogen atoms in
Figure imgf000049_0005
are optionally replaced with from 1 to
6 deuteriums with at least 52.5%, 60%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 99%, 99.5% or 99.9% deuterium
incorporation for each deuterium. In some embodiments, each hydrogen atom in
Figure imgf000049_0006
is optionally replaced by a deuterium atom with at least 52.5%, 60%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 99%, 99.5% or 99.9% deuterium incorporation for each deuterium.
[0139] In certain embodiments of compounds of formula (IV), the moiety:
Figure imgf000050_0001
is selected from
Figure imgf000050_0002
Figure imgf000050_0003
, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 -2 R7 groups and the wavy line indicates the point of attachment to the rest of the molecule.
[0140] In some embodiments of compounds of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II) or (III), the disclosure provides compounds of formula (V):
Figure imgf000050_0004
In certain embodiments, R is H, halogen, Ci_4 alkyl, Ci_4haloalkyl, Ci_4haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl or a lone pair of electrons; L2 is a bond, -CH2-, -C(O)- or -SO2; R6 is alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-3 R9 members independently selected from Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2- 6alkenyl, C2-6alkynyl, -X^aryl, aryl-Ci_4alkyl-X1-, heteroaryl-X1-, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-X1-, C3_ scycloalkyl-X1-, C3-6cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl-X1-, Cs-ecycloalkenyl-X1-, CH2=CH-X1-, C3-6cycloalkyl-C2- 4alkenyl-X1-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2-4alkynyl-X1-, heterocyclyl-X1-, heterocyclyl-Ci_4alkyl-X1- or R8; or two adjacent R9 members together with the atoms to which they are attached form a 5- or 6-membered fused ring having 0-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S. In some instances, R1 is H or a lone pair of electron. In one instance, R1 is H. In other instance, Y1 is N and R1 is a lone pair of electron.
1 2 3 3 4 1 2
The other variables Y , Y Y R R V and of formula (V) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein. In some embodiments of compounds of formula (V), L1 is -C(0)NR5-, wherein the carbonyl group in L1 is covalently linked to the pyrazole ring and the nitrogen atom in L1 is covalently bonded to the 6-membered aromatic ring in formula (V).
[0141] In some embodiments of compounds of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (V), the disclosure provides compounds of formula (V):
Figure imgf000051_0001
In certain embodiments, R1 is H, halogen, Ci_4 alkyl, Ci_4haloalkyl, Ci_4haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl or a lone pair of electrons; L2 is a bond, -CH2-, -C(O)- or -SO2; R6 is alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-3 R9 members independently selected from Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2_ 6alkenyl, C2-6alkynyl, -X^aryl, aryl-Ci_4alkyl-X1-, heteroaryl-X1-, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-X1-, C3_ scycloalkyl-X1-, C3-6cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl-X1-, C^cycloalkenyl-X1-, CH2=CH-X1-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2_ 4 4aalkenyl-X1-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2-4alkynyl-X1-, heterocyclyl-X1-, heterocyclyl-Ci_4alkyl-X1- or R8; or two adjacent R9 members together with the atoms to which they are attached form a 5- or 6-membered fused ring having 0-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S. In some instances, R1 is H or a lone pair of electron. In one instance, R1 is H. In other instance, Y1 is N and R1 is a lone pair of electron. The other variables Y , Y Y , R , R^ and 1/ of formula (V) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0142] In some embodiments of compounds of compounds of formula (V) or (V), R6 is aryl or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1-3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R18 substituents, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, - NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02. In certain instances, R6 is phenyl, 1 -naphthyl or 2-naphthyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1-3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R18 substituents, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2- azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, - OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-,
(CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02. In some instances, R6 is a heteroaryl having from 1-3 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S. In other instances, R6 is a heteroaryl having from 1-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from N. The other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R1, R3, R4, R5 and L2 of formula (V) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0143] In some embodiments of compounds of compounds of formula (V) or (V), R6 is phenyl, which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1-3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R18 substituents; or (viii) 1-3 R19 substituents, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents independently selected from - CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3- oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02. The other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R1, R3, R4, R5 and L2 of formula (V) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0144] In some embodiments of compounds of compounds of formula (V) or (V), R6 is 2-pyridyl, 3- pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 3-pyridazinyl or 4- pyridazinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) 1-3 R9 substituents; or (ii) 1-3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R18 substituents; or (viii) 1-3 R19 substituents, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3- azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-,
(CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02. The other variables Y1, Y2, Y3, R1, R3, R4, R5 and L2 of formula (V) or (V) are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0145] In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or (V) and any of the subformulas thereof, R3 and R4 are each independently selected from H, halogen, Ci_4 alkyl, Ci_
4haloalkyl, Ci_4haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl, phenyl, CN, CN-CH2-, Ci_4alkoxy, Rs or a lone pair of electrons; or R3 and R4 are taken together with the atoms to which they are attached form an optionally substituted 5 to 8-membered ring having from 0-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S; wherein Rs is -OH, -NH2, -NO2, -C(0)OH, -
C(S)OH, -C(0)NH2, -C(S)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHC(S)NH2, -NHS(0)2NH2, -C(NH)NH2, - ORh, -SRh, -OC( -C(0)Rh, -C(S)Rh, -C(0)ORh, -C(S)ORh, -S(0)Rh, -S(0)2Rh, -C(0)NH Rh, -C(S)NHRh,
Figure imgf000052_0001
S)NRhRh, -S(0)2NHRh, -S(0)2NRhRh, -C(NH)NHRh, -C(NH)NRhRh, -N HC(0)Rh, -NHC(S)Rh, -NRhC(0)Rh, -NRhC(S)Rh, -NHS(0)2Rh, -NRhS(0)2Rh, -NHC(0)NHRh, -NHC(S) -NRhC(0)NH2, -NRhC(S)NH2, -NRhC(0)NHRh, -NRhC(S)NHRh, -NHC(0)NRhRh, -NHC(S)NRh Rh, -NRhC(0)NRhRh, -NRhC(S)NRhRh, -NHS(0)2NHRh, -NRhS(0)2NH2, -NRhS(0)2NHRh, -NHS(0)2NR V, -NRhS(0)2NRhRh, -NHRh or -NRhRh, wherein each Rh is independently H or Ci_2alkyl. In certain embodiments, R3 and R4 are not simultaneously hydrogen. In some instances, R3 and R4 are each independently selected from H, Ci_6alkyl, halogen, CN, cyclopropyl, CN-CH2-, phenyl,
cyclopropylmethyl, Ci_6alkoxy, Ci_6haloalkyl, Ci_6haloalkoxy or Rs. In some embodiments, R3 and R4 are each independently halogen, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, cyclopropyl, -CN, Ci_4haloalkyl or In other embodiments, R3 and R4 are each independently selected from Br, CI, methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, - CN, CF3, CHF2, CH2F, -OCH3, -OCF3, -OCHF2 or -OCH2F, CNCH2-, NH2C(0)-, CH3NHCO- or CH3C(0)NH-. In other instances, R3 and R4 are each independently selected from H, -CH3, -CD3, -C6D5, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F halogen, CN, cyclopropyl, CN-CH2-, phenyl, cyclopropylmethyl or -OCH3. In yet other instances, R3 and R4 are each independently H, F, CI, Br, NH2C(0)-, CH3, CD3, Et, cyclopropyl, CN, CH2CH2- or CH3C(0)NH-. In other instances, R3 and R4 are each independently selected from H, -OH, -NH2, -N02, -C(0)OH, -
C(S)OH, -C(0)NH2, -C(S)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHC(S)NH2, -NHS(0)2NH2, -C(NH)NH2, - -C(0)Rh, -C(0)ORh, -S(0)Rh, -S(0)2Rh, -C(0)NHRh, -C(0)NRhRh, -C(S)NRhRh, -S(0)2NHR \ -S(0)2NRhRh, -C(NH)NHRh, -C(NH)NRhRh, -NHC(0)Rh, -NHC(S)Rh, -NRhC(0)Rh, -NHC(0)NHRh, - NHC(S)NHRh, -NRhC(0)NH2, -NRhC(0)NHRh, -NHC(0)NRhRh, -NRhC(0)NRhRh, -NHS(0)2NHRh, - NRhS(0)2NH2, -NRhS(0)2NHRh, -NHS(0)2NRhRh, -NRhS(0)2NRhRh, -NHRh or -NRhRh, wherein Rh is H or Ci_6alkyl. In some embodiments, R3 and R4 are H. In other embodiments, R3 is H and R4 is a substituent other than hydrogen as described herein. In yet other embodiments, R4 is H and R3 is a substituent other than hydrogen as described herein. In other embodiments, both R3 and R4 are a substituent other than hydrogen as described herein. The other variables and substituents are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0146] In some embodiments of compounds of Formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or (V), or any of the subgeneric formulas thereof, Y1 is C, Y2 is CR10 and Y3 are CH. In other embodiments, Y1 is C and Y2 and Y3 are N. In yet other embodiments, Y1 is C, Y2 is N and Y3 is CH. In still other
embodiments, Y1 is C, Y2 is CR10 and Y3 is N. In other embodiments, Y1 is N, Y2 is N and Y3 is N. In other embodiments, Y1 is N, Y2 is CR10 and Y3. In other embodiments, Y1 is N, Y2 is CR10 and Y3 is N. In other embodiments, Y1 is N, Y2 is CR10 and Y3 is CH. In other embodiments, Y1 is N, Y2 is N and Y3 is CH. In certain instances, R10 is H, CN,
Figure imgf000053_0001
halogen, Ci_4haloalkyl, Ci_4haloalkoxy, Ci_4alkoxy. In one embodiment, R10 is H. All the other variables R1, R2, Z1, Z2, Z3, Z4, R3, R4, R5, L1 or L2 are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0147] In certain embodiments of compounds of Formula (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or (V) or any of the subformulas thereof, Y1 is C, Y3 is CH and Y2 is H, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, vinyl, ethynyl, phenyl-Ci_4alkyl-, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-,
Figure imgf000053_0002
C3_6cycloalkenyl-Ci_4aikyl-, CH2=CH- X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkenyl-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkynyl-X2-, heterocyclyl-Ci_4alkyl- or R8, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 -5 R9 groups or 1 -5 Rc groups or 1 -5 Rd groups or 1 -5 Re groups. All the other variables R1, R2, Z1, Z2, Z3, Z4, R3, R4, R5, L1 or L2 are as defined in any of the embodiments as described herein.
[0148] In certain embodiments of compounds of formulas (IV), (V), (V) or any subgeneric formulas thereof, or any embodiments of compounds of formulas (IV), (V), (V) as described herein, or any of the compounds as described in the Examples, the moiety
Figure imgf000054_0001
can exist in a tautomeric form:
Figure imgf000054_0002
, where the wavy line indicates the point of attachment to the rest of the molecule.
Subformulae of Formulas (F), (Fa), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or (V)
[0149] In one group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II) or (III) have subformulas (Ilia), (nib), (IIIc), (Hid) or (Hie):
Figure imgf000054_0003
(Ilia) (nib) (IIIc)
Figure imgf000054_0004
(Hid) (Hie)
The variables and substituents R3, R4, R7, L1, Y2 and Y3 in subformulas (Ilia), (Illb), (IIIc), (Hid) or (Hie) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II) or (III) and in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein. In some embodiments, R7 is as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) as described herein. In some embodiments, L1 is as defined in the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I) or (II) as disclosed herein. In some embodiments, R5 is H. In certain instances, L1 is -NHS02-, -S02NH-, -NHC(0)NH-, -NHC(O)-, - CH20-, -OCH2-, -C(0)NH-, -S02-, -C(0)0-, -C(O)-, -C(=NH)NH- or -NHC(=NH)-. In some instances, L1 is -S02NH-, -CH20-, -OCH2- or -C(0)NH-. In other instances L1 is -C(0)NH-. In one embodiment, the disclosure provides compounds of formula (Ilia). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides compounds of formula (Illb). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides compounds of formula (IIIc). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides compounds of formula (Hid). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides compounds of formula (Hie). In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (Ilia), (Illb), (IIIc), (Hid) or (Hie), Y2 and Y3 are CH. In other embodiments of compounds of formulas (Ilia), (Illb), (IIIc), (Hid) or (Hie), Y2 is N and Y3 is CH. In other embodiments of compounds of formulas (Ilia), (Illb), (IIIc), (Hid) or (Hie), Y2 is CR10, wherein R10 is a substituent other than hydrogen as described herein for compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV) (V) or (V) and Y3 is CH.
[0150] In a second group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III) or (Ilia) have subformulas (IIIa-1), (IIIa-2), (IIIa-3), (IIIa-4), (IIIa-5), (IIIa-6), (IIIa-7) or (IIIa-8):
Figure imgf000055_0001
(IIIa-5) (IIIa-6) (IIIa-7) (IIIa-8)
The variables R3 , R4, L1, R10 and R7 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (Ilia). In some embodiments, R7 is as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) described herein. In some embodiments, R10 is selected from Ci_6alkyl, Ci_ 6alkoxy, C2-6alkenyl, C2-6alkynyl, aryl-Ci_4alkyl-, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci^alkyl-, C3_ 6cycloalkenyl-Ci_4alkyl-, CH2=CH-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkenyl-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkynyl-X2-, heterocyclyl-Ci_4alkyl- or R8, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-5 R9 groups; wherein X2 is Ci_4alkylene, -0-, -S- or -NH-. In other embodiments, R10 is CN, Ci_4alkyl, halogen,
Figure imgf000055_0002
Ci_4haloalkoxy or d^alkoxy. In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (Ilia- 1 ) to (IIIa-8), L1 is -C(0)NH-, -SO2NH-, -NHSO2-, -CH2O- or -OCH2-. In certain embodiments of compounds of formulas (IIIa-1) to (IIIa-8), L1 is -C(0)NH-. In one embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIa-1). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIa-2). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIa-3). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIa-4). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIa-5). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIa-6). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIa-7). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIa-8).
[0151] In a third group of embodiments, of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III) or (Illb) have subformulas (IIIb-1), (IIIb-2), (IIIb-3), (IIIb-4) or (IIIb-5):
Figure imgf000056_0001
(IIIb-1) (IIIb-2) (IIIb-3) (IIIb-4)
Figure imgf000056_0002
(IIIb-5)
The variables R3 , R4, R10, L1 and R7 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (Illb). In some embodiments, R7 is as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) described herein. In some embodiments, R10 is selected from Ci_6alkyl, Ci_ 6alkoxy, C2-6alkenyl, C2-6alkynyl, aryl-Ci_4alkyl-, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci^alkyl-, C3_ 6cycloalkenyl-Ci_4alkyl-, CH2=CH-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkenyl-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkynyl-X2-, heterocyclyl-Ci_4alkyl- or R8, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-5 R9 groups; wherein X2 is Ci_4alkylene, -0-, -S- or -NH-. In other embodiments, R10 is CN, Ci_4alkyl, halogen,
Figure imgf000056_0003
Ci_4haloalkoxy or d^alkoxy. In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (IIIb-1) to (IIIb-5), L1 is -C(0)NH-, -SO2NH-, -NHSO2-, -CH2O- or -OCH2-. In certain embodiments of compounds of formulas (IIIb- 1) to (IIIb-5), L1 is -C(0)NH-. In one embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIb-1). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIb-2). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIb-3). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIb-4). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIb-5).
[0152] In a 4th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III) or (IIIc) have subformulas (IIIc- 1), (IIIc-2), (IIIc-3), (IIIc-4) or (IIIc-5):
Figure imgf000056_0004
(IIIc- 1) (IIIc-2) (IIIc-3)
Figure imgf000057_0001
(IIIc-4) (IIIc-5)
The variables R3, R4, R10, L1 and R7 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (IIIc). In some embodiments, R7 is as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) described herein. In some embodiments, R10 is selected from Ci_6alkyl, Ci_ 6alkoxy, C2-6alkenyl, C2-6alkynyl, aryl-Ci_4alkyl-, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci^alkyl-, C3_ 6cycloalkenyl-Ci_4alkyl-, CH2=CH-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkenyl-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkynyl-X2-, heterocyclyl-Ci_4alkyl- or R8, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 -5 R9 groups; wherein X2 is Ci_4alkylene, -0-, -S- or -NH-. In other embodiments, R10 is CN, Ci_4alkyl, halogen,
Figure imgf000057_0002
Ci_4haloalkoxy or d^alkoxy. In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (IIIc- 1 ) to (IIIc-5), L1 is -C(0)NH-, -S02NH-, -NHS02-, -CH20- or -OCH2-. In certain embodiments of compounds of formulas (IIIc- 1) to (IIIc-5), L1 is -C(0)NH-. In one embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIc- 1). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIc-2). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIc-3). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIc-4). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIc-5).
[0153] In a 5th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III) or (Hid) have subformulas (IIId- 1), (IIId-2), (IIId-3), (IIId-4) or (IIId-5):
Figure imgf000057_0003
(IIId- 1) (IIId-2) (IIId-3)
Figure imgf000057_0004
(IIId-4) (IIId-5) The variables R3, R4, R10 and L1 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (Hid). In some embodiments, R10 is selected from Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2- 6alkenyl, C2-6alkynyl, aryl-Ci_4alkyl-, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci^alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkenyl- C^alkyl-, CH2=CH-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkenyl-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkynyl-X2-, heterocyclyl-d. 4alkyl- or R8, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 -5 R9 groups; wherein X2 is Q^alkylene, -0-, -S- or -NH-. In other embodiments, R10 is CN, Ci_4alkyl, halogen,
Figure imgf000058_0001
Ci_4haloalkoxy or Ci_4alkoxy. In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (IIId- 1) to (IIId-5), L1 is -C(0)NH-, - SO2NH-, -NHSO2-, -CH20- or -OCH2-. In certain embodiments of compounds of formulas (IIId- 1) to (IIId-5), L1 is -C(0)NH-. In one embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIId- 1). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIId-2). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIId-3). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIId-4). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIId-5).
[0154] In a 6th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III) or (Hie) have subformulas (IIIe- 1), (IIIe-2), (IIIe-3), (IIIe-4) or (IIIe-5):
Figure imgf000058_0002
(IIIe- 1) (IIIe-2) (IIIe-3)
Figure imgf000058_0003
(IIIe-4) (IIIe-5)
The variables R3, R4, R10, R7 and L1 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (Hie). In some embodiments, R7 is as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formula (IV) described herein. In some embodiments, R10 is selected from Ci_6alkyl, d_ 6alkoxy, C2-6alkenyl, C2-6alkynyl, aryl-Ci_4alkyl-, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci^alkyl-, C3_ 6cycloalkenyl-Ci_4alkyl-, CH2=CH-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkenyl-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkynyl-X2-, heterocyclyl-Ci_4alkyl- or R8, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 -5 R9 groups; wherein X2 is Ci_4alkylene, -0-, -S- or -NH-. In other embodiments, R10 is CN, Ci_4alkyl, halogen,
Ci_4haloalkoxy or d^alkoxy. In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (IIIe- 1) to (IIIe-5), L1 is -C(0)NH-, -SO2NH-, -NHSO2-, -CH2O- or -OCH2-. In certain embodiments of compounds of formulas (IIIe-1) to (IIIe-5), L1 is -C(0)NH-. In one embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIe-1). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIe-2). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIe-3). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIe-4). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a compound of formula (IIIe-5).
[0155] In a 7th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (Ilia), (IV) have subformula (IVa):
Figure imgf000059_0001
The variables R3, R4, R5, R7, m, Y2 and Y3 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (Ilia) or (IV) or in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein. In one embodiment, R5 is H or Ci_4alkyl. In another embodiment, R5 is H. In some embodiments, Y2 is N or CR10 and Y3 is N or CH, wherein R10 is H, Ci-6alkyl, d^alkoxy, C2„6alkenyl, C2„6alkynyl, aryl-C^alkyl-, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-, H-X2-, C3_
6Cycloalkyl-C2_4aikeny
Figure imgf000059_0002
or R8, each of which is optionally substituted with from; (i) 1-5 R9 groups; or (ii) 1-5 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-5 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-5 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-5 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1-5 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-5 R18 substituents; or (viii) 1-5 R19 substituents, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents independently selected from - CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3- oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02, wherein X2 is Ci_4alkylene, -0-, -S- or -NH-. In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IVa), Y2 and Y3 are CH. In other embodiments, Y2 is N and Y3 is CH. In other embodiments,
2 is CR 10 , wherein R 10 is a substituent other than hydrogen as described herein and Y 3 is CH. In certain embodiments of compounds of formula (IVa), the subscript m is 0. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (IVa), the subscript m is 1. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (IVa), the subscript m is 2.
[0156] In an 8th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (Ilia), (IV) or (IVa) have subformula (IVa-1), (IVa-2), (IVa-3), (IVa-4), (IVa-5), (IVa-6), (IVa-7), (IVa-8), (IVa- 9), (IVa- 10):
Figure imgf000060_0001
Figure imgf000060_0002
Figure imgf000060_0003
(IVa-8) (IVa-9) (IVa- 10)
The variables R3, R4, R5, R7 and R10 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (Ilia) or (IV) and in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein. In one embodiment, R5 is H or Ci_4alkyl. In another embodiment, R5 is H. In yet another embodiment, R5 is Q_ 4alkyl. In some embodiments, R10 is selected from Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2-6alkenyl, C2-6alkynyl, aryl-Ci_ 4alkyl-,
Figure imgf000060_0004
alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci^alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkenyl-Ci_4alkyl-, CH2=CH-X2-, C3_ 6cycloalkyl-C2-4alkenyl-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkynyl-X2-,
Figure imgf000060_0005
or R8, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 -5 R9 groups; wherein X2 is C^alkylene, -0-, -S- or -NH-. In other embodiments, R10 is CN, Ci_4alkyl, halogen,
Figure imgf000060_0006
Ci_4haloalkoxy or Ci_4alkoxy. In other embodiments, R10 is CN, CH3, Et, CI, Br, F, CF3, CF2H-, CFH2-, CH30-, CF30-, CF2HO- or CFH20-.
[0157] In a 9th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (Ilia), (IV), (IVa), (IVa- 1), (IVa-2), (IVa-3), (IVa-4), (IVa-5), (IVa-6), (IVa-7), (IVa-8), (IVa-9) or (IVa- 10) have subformulas (IVa- l a), (IVa-2a), (IVa-3a), (IVa-4a), (IVa-5a), (IVa-6a), (IVa-7a), (IVa- 8a), (IVa-9a) or (IVa- 10a):
Figure imgf000061_0001
Figure imgf000061_0002
Figure imgf000061_0003
(IVa-8a) (IVa-9a) (IVa- l Oa)
The variables R3, R4, R7 and R10 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (Ilia), (IV), (IVa), (IVa- 1), (IVa-2), (IVa-3), (IVa-4), (IVa-5), (IVa-6), (IVa-7), (IVa- 8), (IVa-9) or (IVa- 10) or in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein.
[0158] In a 10th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (Ilia), (IV), (IVa), (IVa- 1), (IVa-2), (IVa-3), (IVa-4), (IVa-5), (IVa-6), (IVa-7), (IVa-8), (IVa-9), (IVa- 10), (IVa- l a), (IVa-2a), (IVa-5a) or (IVa-8a) have subformulas (IVa- lb), (IVa-2b), (IVa-5b) or (IVa-6b):
Figure imgf000061_0004
(IVa- lb) (IVa-2b) (IVa-5b)
Figure imgf000062_0001
(IVa-6b)
The variables R3, R4 and R7 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ),
(I'a), (I), (II), (III), (Ilia), (IV), (IVa), (IVa- 1), (IVa-2), (IVa-3), (IVa-4), (IVa-5), (IVa-6), (IVa-7), (IVa-
8), (IVa-9) or (IVa- 10) or in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein. In one embodiment, the compounds have subformula (IVa-2b).
[0159] In an 1 1th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (IV) have subformulas (IVb):
Figure imgf000062_0002
The variables R3, R4, R5, R7, m, Y2 and Y3 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (IV) and in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein. In one embodiment, R5 is H or Ci_4alkyl. In another embodiment, R5 is H. In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IVb), Y2 is CR10 and Y3 is CH, wherein R10 is H, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2-6alkenyl, C2_ 6alkynyl,
Figure imgf000062_0003
heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkenyl-Ci^alkyl-, CH2=CH-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkenyl-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkynyl-X2-,
Figure imgf000062_0004
or R8, each of which is optionally substituted with from; (i) 1-5 R9 groups; or (ii) 1 -5 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1 -5 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1 -5 R15 substituents; or (v) 1 -5 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1 -5 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1 -5 R18 substituents; or (viii) 1 -5 R19 substituents, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3- oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02, wherein X2 is Ci_4alkylene, -0-, -S- or -NH-. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (IVb), Y2 and Y3 are CH. In other embodiments, Y2 is N and Y3 is CH. In other embodiments, YA is CR , wherein R1U is a substituent other than hydrogen as disclosed herein and Y is CH. In certain embodiments of compounds of formula (IVb), the subscript m is 0. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (IVb), the subscript m is 1. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (IVb), the subscript m is 2. [0160] In a 12th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) (IV) or (IVb) have subformulas (IVb- 1), (IVb-2), (IVb-3), (IVb-4), (IVb-5), (IVb-6), (IVb-7) or (IVb-8):
Figure imgf000063_0001
(IVb-7) (IVb- 8)
The variables R3, R4, R5, R7, m and R10 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV) or (IVb) or in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein. In some embodiments, m is 0. In formulas (IVb-7) or (IVb-8), each R7 is an independently selected member. In one embodiment of compounds of formulas (IVb- 1), (IVb-2), (IVb-3), (IVb-4), (IVb-5), (IVb-6), (IVb-7) or (IVb-8), R5 is H or Ci_4alkyl. In another embodiment of compounds of formulas (IVb- 1), (IVb-2), (IVb-3), (IVb-4), (IVb-5), (IVb-6), (IVb-7) or (IVb-8), R5 is H. In yet another embodiment, R5 is
Figure imgf000063_0002
In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (IVb- 1), (IVb-2), (IVb-3), (IVb-4), (IVb-5), (IVb-6), (IVb-7) or (IVb-8), R10 is selected from Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2-6alkenyl, C2. 6alkynyl,
Figure imgf000063_0003
heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkenyl-Ci^alkyl-, CH2=CH-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkenyl-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkynyl-X2-,
Figure imgf000063_0004
or R8, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 -5 R9 groups; wherein X2 is Ci_4alkylene, -0-, -S- or -NH-. In other embodiments of compounds of formulas (IVb- 1), (IVb-2), (IVb-3), (IVb-4), (IVb-5), (IVb-6), (IVb-7) or (IVb-8), R10 is CN, C^alkyl, halogen, C^haloalkyl, C^haloalkoxy or d_4alkoxy. In other embodiments of compounds of formulas (IVb- 1), (IVb-2), (IVb-3), (IVb-4), (IVb-5), (IVb-6), (IVb-7) or (IVb-8), R10 is CN, CH3, Et, CI, Br, F, CF3, CF2H-, CFH2-, CH30-, CF3O-, CF2HO- or CFH20-.
[0161] In a 13th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (IV) have sub formulas (IVc):
Figure imgf000064_0001
The variables R3, R4, R5, R7, m, Y2 and Y3 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (IV) or in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein. In one embodiment, R5 is H or Ci_4alkyl. In another embodiment of compounds of formula (IVc), R5 is H. In
2 10 3 10 some embodiments of compounds of formula (IVc), Y is N or CR and Y is N or CH, wherein R is H, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2_6alkenyl, C2_6alkynyl, aryl-Ci_4alkyl-, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci_ 4alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkenyl-Ci_4alkyl-, CH2=CH-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2_4alkenyl-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2_ 4alkynyl-X2-, heterocyclyl-Ci_4alkyl- or R8, each of which is optionally substituted with from; (i) 1 -5 R9 groups; or (ii) 1 -5 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1 -5 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1 -5 R15 substituents; or (v) 1 -5 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1 -5 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1 -5 R18 substituents; or (viii) 1-5 R19 substituents, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, - OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-,
(CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02, wherein X2 is C^alkylene, -0-, -S- or -NH-. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (IVc), Y2 and Y3 are CH. In other embodiments, Y2 is N and 3 is bodiments, 2 10 10
Y CH. In other em Y is CR , wherein R is a substituent other than hydrogen as disclosed herein and Y3 is CH. In certain embodiments of compounds of formula (IVc), the subscript m is 0. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (IVc), the subscript m is 1. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (IVc), the subscript m is 2.
[0162] In a 14th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV) or (IVc) have subformulas (IVc-1), (IVc-2), (IVc-3), (IVc-4) or (IVc-5):
Figure imgf000064_0002
(IVc- 1) (IVc-2) (IVc-3)
Figure imgf000065_0001
(IVc-4) (IVc-5)
The variables R3, R4, R5, R7, m and R10 in formulas (IVc- 1), (IVc-2), (IVc-3), (IVc-4) or (IVc-5) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV) or (IVc) or in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein. In one embodiment, m is 0. In another embodiment, m is 1. In yet another embodiment, m is 2 and each R7 is an independently selected member. In one embodiment of compounds of formulas (IVc-1), (IVc-2), (IVc-3), (IVc-4) or (IVc-5), R5 is H or Ci_4alkyl. In another embodiment of compounds of formulas (IVc-1), (IVc-2), (IVc-3), (IVc-4) or (IVc-5), R5 is H. In yet another embodiment, R5 is
Figure imgf000065_0002
In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (IVc-1), (IVc-2), (IVc-3), (IVc-4) or (IVc-5), R10 is selected from Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2-6alkenyl, C2-6alkynyl, aryl-Ci_ 4alkyl-,
Figure imgf000065_0003
alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci^alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkenyl-Ci_4alkyl-, CH2=CH-X2-, C3_ 6cycloalkyl-C2-4alkenyl-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkynyl-X2-,
Figure imgf000065_0004
or R8, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-5 R9 groups; wherein X2 is C^alkylene, -0-, -S- or -NH-. In other embodiments of compounds of formulas (IVc-1), (IVc-2), (IVc-3), (IVc-4) or (IVc-5), R10 is CN, Ci_ 4alkyl, halogen, Ci_4haloalkyl, Ci_4haloalkoxy or
Figure imgf000065_0005
In other embodiments of compounds of formulas (IVc-1), (IVc-2), (IVc-3), (IVc-4) or (IVc-5), R10 is CN, CH3, Et, CI, Br, F, CF3, CF2H-, CFH , CH3O-, CF3O-, CF2HO- or CFH20-.
[0163] In a 15th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (IV) have subformulas (IVd):
Figure imgf000065_0006
The variables R3, R4, R5, R7, p, Y2 and Y3 in formula (IVd) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (IV) or in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein. In one embodiment, R5 is H or Ci_4alkyl. In another embodiment of compounds of formula (IVd), R5 is H. In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IVd), Y2 is N or CR10 and Y3 is N or CH, wherein R10 is H, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2_6alkenyl, C2_6alkynyl, aryl-Ci_4alkyl-, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-, C3_ 6cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkenyl-Ci_4alkyl-, CH2=CH-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkenyl-X2-, C3_ 6cycloalkyl-C2_4alkynyl-X2-,
Figure imgf000065_0007
or R8, each of which is optionally substituted with from; (i) 1-5 R9 groups; or (ii) 1-5 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-5 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-5 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-5 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1-5 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-5 R18 substituents; or (viii) 1-5 R19 substituents, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, - CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH- , (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02, wherein X2 is C^alkylene, -0-, -S- or - NH-. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (IVd), Y2 and Y3 are CH. In other embodiments, Y is N and Y is CH. In other embodiments, Y is CR , wherein R is a substituent other than hydrogen as disclosed herein and Y3 is CH. The subscript p is 0, 1 , 2 or 3. In certain embodiments of compounds of formula (IVd), the subscript p is 0. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (IVd), the subscript p is 1. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (IVd), the subscript p is 2. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (IVd), the subscript p is 3.
[0164] In a 16th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV) or (IVd) have subformulas (IVd- 1), (IVd-2), (IVd-3), (IVd-4) or (IVd-5):
Figure imgf000066_0001
(IVd-4) (IVd-5)
The variables R3, R4, R5, R7, m and R10 in formulas (IVd- 1), (IVd-2), (IVd-3), (IVd-4) or (IVd-5) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV) or (IVd) or in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein. In one embodiment, p is 0. In another embodiment, p is 1. In yet another embodiment, p is 2 and each R7 is an independently selected member. In one embodiment of compounds of formulas (IVd- 1), (IVd-2), (IVd-3), (IVd-4) or (IVd-5), R5 is H or Ci_4alkyl. In another embodiment of compounds of formulas (IVd- 1), (IVd-2), (IVd-3), (IVd-4) or (IVd-5), R5 is H. In yet another embodiment, R5 is
Figure imgf000066_0002
In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (IVd- 1), (IVd-2), (IVd-3), (IVd-4) or (IVd-5), R10 is selected from Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2_6alkenyl, C2_6alkynyl, aryl-Ci_ 4alkyl-,
Figure imgf000066_0003
C3_6cycloalkenyl-Ci_4alkyl-, CH2=CH-X2-, C3_ 6cycloalkyl-C2_4alkenyl-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkynyl-X2-,
Figure imgf000066_0004
or R8, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 -5 R9 groups; wherein X2 is Q^alkylene, -0-, -S- or -NH-. In other embodiments of compounds of formulas (IVd- 1), (IVd-2), (IVd-3), (IVd-4) or (IVd-5), R10 is CN, Ci_ 4alkyl, halogen, Ci_4haloalkyl, Ci_4haloalkoxy or In other embodiments of compounds of formulas (IVd-1), (IVd-2), (IVd-3), (IVd-4) or (IVd-5), R10 is CN, CH3, Et, CI, Br, F, CF3, CF2H-, CFH2-, CH3O-, CF3O-, CF2HO- or CFH20-.
[0165] In a 17th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (IV) have sub formulas (IVe):
Figure imgf000067_0001
The variables R3, R4, R5, R7, m, Y2 and Y3 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III) or (IV) or in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein. In one embodiment, R5 is H or Ci_4alkyl. In another embodiment of compounds of formula (IVe), R5 is H. In some embodiments of compounds of formula (IVe), Y is N or CR and Y is N or CH, wherein R is H, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2_6alkenyl, C2_6alkynyl, aryl-Ci_4alkyl-, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci_ 4alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkenyl-Ci_4alkyl-, CH2=CH-X2-, C3_6Cycloalkyl-C2_4alkenyl-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2_ 4alkynyl-X2-, heterocyclyl-Ci_4alkyl- or R8, each of which is optionally substituted with from; (i) 1-5 R9 groups; or (ii) 1-5 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-5 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-5 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-5 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1-5 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-5 R18 substituents; or (viii) 1-5 R19 substituents, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17 or R18 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02, wherein X2 is Ci_4alkylene, -0-, -S- or -NH-. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (IVe), Y2 and Y3 are CH. In other embodiments, Y2 is N and Y 3 is CH. In other embodiments, Y 2 is CR 10 , wherein R 10 is a substituent other than hydrogen as disclosed herein and Y3 is CH.
[0166] In an 18th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV) or (IVe) have subformulas (IVe-1), (IVe-2), (IVe-3), (IVe-4) or (IVe-5):
Figure imgf000067_0002
(IVe-1) (IVe-2) (IVe-3)
Figure imgf000068_0001
(IVe-4) (IVe-5)
The variables R3, R4, R5, R7, m and R10 in formulas (IVe- 1), (IVe-2), (IVe-3), (IVe-4) or (IVe-5) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV) or (IVe) or in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein. In one embodiment of compounds of formulas (IVe- 1), (IVe-2), (IVe-3), (IVe-4) or (IVe-5), R5 is H or
Figure imgf000068_0002
In another embodiment of compounds of formulas (IVe- 1), (IVe-2), (IVe-3), (IVe-4) or (IVe-5), R5 is H. In yet another embodiment, R5 is Ci_ 4alkyl. In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (IVe- 1), (IVe-2), (IVe-3), (IVe-4) or (IVe-5), R10 is selected from Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2-6alkenyl, C2-6alkynyl, aryl-Ci_4alkyl-, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-, C3_6cycloalkyl-Cwalkyl-, C3_6cycloalkenyl-Cwalkyl-, CH2=CH-X2-, C3_6cycloalkyl-C2^alkenyl-X2-, C3_ 6Cycloalkyl-C2-4alkynyl-X2-,
Figure imgf000068_0003
or R8, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 -5 R9 groups; wherein X2 is Ci_4alkylene, -0-, -S- or -NH-. In other embodiments of compounds of formulas (IVe- 1), (IVe-2), (IVe-3), (IVe-4) or (IVe-5), R10 is CN, C^alkyl, halogen, C^haloalkyl, Q. 4haloalkoxy or Ci_4alkoxy. In other embodiments of compounds of formulas (IVe- 1), (IVe-2), (IVe-3), (IVe-4) or (IVe-5), R10 is CN, CH3, Et, CI, Br, F, CF3, CF2H-, CFH2-, CH30-, CF30-, CF2HO- or CFH20-
[0167] In a 19th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V) or (V) have subformula (Va):
Figure imgf000068_0004
each of the Y4, Y5, Y6, Y7 and Y8 substituents is independently selected from CH, CR9 or N, wherein at each occurrence, at least two of the Y4, Y5, Y6, Y7 and Y8 substituents are independently selected from CH or CR9, wherein R9 is as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V) or (V) as described herein. In certain embodiments, R9 is Rc, or Rd, or Re substituent. In some embodiments, L2 is a bond, -CH2-, -C(O)- or -S02-. In one instance, L2 is a bond. In other another instance, L2 is -CH2-, -C(O)- or -S02-. In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Va), Y4, Y5, Y6, Y7 and Y8 are each independently CH or CR9. In other embodiments, Y4 is N and Y5, Y6, Y7 and Y8 are each independently CH or CR9. In other embodiments, Y4 is N, Y5 is N and Y6, Y7 and Y8 are each independently CH or CR9. In other embodiments, Y4 is N, Y6 is N and Y5, Y7 and Y8 are each independently CH or CR9. Y4 is N, Y7 is N and Y5, Y6 and Y8 are each independently CH or CR9. Y4 is N, Y8 is N and Y5, Y6 and Y7 are each independently CH or CR9. Y5 is N and Y4, Y6, Y7 and Y8 are each independently CH or CR9. Y6 is N and Y4, Y5, Y7 and Y8 are each independently CH or CR9. In certain embodiments of compounds of formula (Va), the aromatic ring containing Y4, Y5, Y6, Y7 and Y8 is optionally substituted with from: (i) 1 -3 R9 groups; or (ii) 1-3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1 -3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1 -3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1 -3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1 -3 R18 substituents; (viii) 1 -3 R19 substituents; or (ix) 1 -3 R20 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, -PH(=0)CH3, -P(=0)(CH3)2, -PH(=0)(OC1.6alkyl), -P(=0)(OC1.6alkyl)2, -OP(=0)( Od_ 6alkyl)2, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH-, EtNHS02-, PhNHS02-, CH3S02NH-, EtS02NH-, PhS02NH-, CH3S02, EtS02, PhS02-, 4-morpholinyl,
EtOC(0)NH-, CH3OC(0)NH-, EtNHC(0)NH-, CH3NHC(0)NH-, EtOC(0)0- or CH3OC(0)0-, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17, R18, R19 or R20 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02. In one embodiment, R5 is H. In some embodiments, Y1 is N and R1 is a lone pair of electron. In certain embodiments, Y1 is C and R1 is H, halogen, Ci_4 alkyl, Ci_4 haloalkoxy or cyclopropyl. In one embodiment, Y1 is C and R1 is H. The variables R1, R3, R4, R5, Y1, Y2, Y3 and L2 and are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (Ilia) or (IV) and in any of the embodiments as disclosed herein.
[0168] In a 20th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V) or (Va) have subformulas (Va- 1), (Va-2) or (Va-3):
Figure imgf000069_0001
(Va- 1) (Va-2)
Figure imgf000070_0001
(Va-3)
The variables, R3, R4, R5, R10, R1, L2, Y4, Y5, Y6, Y7 or Y8 in formulas (Va- 1), (Va-2) or (Va-3) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V) or (Va). In some instances of compounds of formulas (Va- 1), (Va-2) or (Va-3), R5 is H. In other instances of compounds of formulas (Va- 1), (Va-2) or (Va-3), R1 is H. In other instances of compounds of formulas (Va- 1), (Va-2) or (Va-3), L2 is a bond. In still other instances of compounds of formulas (Va- 1), (Va-2) or (Va-3), R10 is H. In one embodiment of compounds of formulas (Va- 1), (Va-2) or (Va-3), R1, R5 and R10 are H and L2 is a bond.
[0169] In a 21 st group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (Va), (Va- 1), (Va-2) or (Va-3) have subformulas (Va- l a), (Va- l a- 1), (Va-2a), (Va-2a- l) or (Va-3a):
Figure imgf000070_0002
(Va-3a) The variables, R3, R4, R10, R1, L2, Y4, Y5, Y6, Y7 or Y8 in formulas (Va-la), (Va- la-1), (Va-2a), (Va-2a-l) or (Va-3a) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (Va), (Va-1), (Va-2) or (Va-3).
[0170] In a 22n group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (Va), (Va-1), (Va-2), (Va-3), (Va-la), (Va- la-1), (Va-2a), (Va-2a-l) or (Va-3a) have subformulas (Va- lb), (Va-lb-1), (Va-2b), (Va-2b-l) or (Va-3b):
Figure imgf000071_0001
(Va-2b-l) (Va-3b)
The variables, R3, R4, R1, Y4, Y5, Y6, Y7 or Y8 in formulas (Va-lb), (Va-lb-1), (Va-2b), (Va-2b- l) or (Va-3b) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (Va), (Va- 1), (Va-2), (Va-3, (Va-la), (Va-la-1), (Va-2a) or (Va-2a-l).
[0171] In a 23rd group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V) or (Va) have subformula (Va-4):
Figure imgf000071_0002
3 4 1 2 3 1 2 9
The variables R R V, Y Y R , and in formula (Va-4) are as defined in any of the
embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V) or (Va). The subscript n is 0, 1, 2 or 3. In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4), L1 is -C(0)N(R5)-, wherein R5 is H or d_ 4alkyl. In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4), L2 is a bond. In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4), Y3 is N and Y2 is CR10. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4), Y3 is N and Y2 is CH. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4), Y3 and Y2 are CH. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4), Y3 is CH and Y2 is N. In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4), R9 is a Rc; or Rd; or Re; or R15; or R16; or R17; or R19; or R20 group.
[0172] In a 24th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (Va) or (Va-4) have subformula (Va-4a):
Figure imgf000072_0001
3 4 5 2 3 1 2 9
The variables R R R Y Y R , and Ry are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (Va) or (Va-4a). The subscript n is 0, 1, 2 or 3. In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4a), R5 is H. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4a), R5 is
Figure imgf000072_0002
In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4a), L2 is a bond, - CH2-, -C(O)- or -SO2. In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4a), L2 is a bond. In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4a), Y3 is N and Y2 is CR10. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4a), Y3 is N and Y2 is CH. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4a), Y3 and Y2 are CH. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4a), Y3 is CH and Y2 is N. In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4a), R9 is a Rc; or Rd; or Re; or R15; or R16; or R17; or R19; or R20 group.
[0173] In a 25th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (Va), (Va-4) or (Va-4a) have subformula (Va-4a-l):
Figure imgf000072_0003
3 4 5 2 3 1 2 9
The variables R R R Y Y R , V, W and the script n are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (Va), (Va-4) or (Va-4a). In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4a-l), L2 is a bond, -CH2-, -C(O)- or -S02.
[0174] In a 26th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (Va), (Va-4), (Va-4a) or (Va-4a-l) have subformula (Va-4a- la):
Figure imgf000073_0001
The variables R3, R4, R5, Y2, Y3, R1, R9 and the script n are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (Va), (Va-4), (Va-4a) or (Va-4a-l). In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4a-l), Y3 is N and Y2 is CR10. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4a-l), Y3 is N and Y2 is CH. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4a-l), Y3 and Y2 are CH. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-4a-l), Y3 is CH and
Y2 is N.
[0175] In a 27th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V) or (Va) have subformulas (Va-5a), (Va-5b) or (Va-5c):
Figure imgf000073_0002
(Va-5a) (Va-5b) (Va-5c)
3 4 1 2 3 1 2 9
The variables R R V, Y Y R , and are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V) or (Va). The subscript n is 0, 1, 2 or 3. In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (Va-5a), (Va-5b) or (Va-5c), L1 is -C(0)N(R5)-, wherein R5 is H or C1_4alkyl. In some embodiments of compounds of formula (Vb), L2 is a bond. In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (Va-5a), (Va-5b) or (Va-5c), Y3 is N and Y2 is CR10. In other embodiments of compounds of formulas (Va-5a), (Va-5b) or (Va-5c), Y3 is N and Y2 is CH. In other embodiments of compounds of formulas (Va-5a), (Va-5b) or (Va-5c), Y3 and Y2 are CH. In other embodiments of compounds of formula (Va-5a), (Va-5b) or (Va-5c), Y3 is CH and Y2 is N. In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (Va-5a), (Va-5b) or (Va-5c), R9 is a Rc; or Rd; or Re; or R15; or R16; or R17; or R19; or R20 group.
[0176] In a 28th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V) or (Va) have subformula (Va-6):
Figure imgf000074_0001
The variables, R3, R4, R5, R10, L2, Y4, Y5, Y6, Y7 or Y8 in formula (Va-6) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V) or (Va). In some instances of compounds of formula (Va-6), R5 is H. In other instances of compounds of formula (Va-6), R1 is H. In other instances of compounds of formulas (Va-6), L2 is a bond. In still other instances of compounds of formulas (Va-6), R10 is H. In other instances of compounds of formulas (Va-6), Y4, Y5, Y6, Y7 and Y8 are CH, each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) a R9 group; or (ii) a Rc substituent; or (iii) a Rd substituent; or (iv) a R15 substituent; or (v) a R16 substituent; or (vi) a R17 substituent; or (vii) a R18 substituent; (viii) a R19 substituent; or (ix) a R20 substituent selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, - NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH-, EtNHS02-, PhNHS02-, CH3S02NH-, EtS02NH-, PhS02NH-, CH3S02, EtS02, PhS02-, 4-morpholinyl, EtOC(0)NH-,
CH3OC(0)NH-, EtNHC(0)NH-, CH3NHC(0)NH-, EtOC(0)0- or CH3OC(0)0-, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17, R18, R19 or R20 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2- azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2,
CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02. In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (Va-1), (Va-2) or (Va-3), R1, R5 and R10 are H; L2 is a bond; and Y4, Y5, Y6, Y7 and Y8 are CH, each of which is optionally substituted with from (i) a R9 group; or (ii) a Rc substituent; or (iii) a Rd substituent; or (iv) a R15 substituent; or (v) a R16 substituent; or (vi) a R17 substituent; or (vii) a R18 substituent; (viii) a R19 substituent; or (ix) a R20 substituent selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, - NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH-, EtNHS02-, PhNHS02-, CH3S02NH-, EtS02NH-, PhS02NH-, CH3S02, EtS02, PhS02-, 4-morpholinyl, EtOC(0)NH-,
CH3OC(0)NH-, EtNHC(0)NH-, CH3NHC(0)NH-, EtOC(0)0- or CH3OC(0)0-, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17, R18, R19 or R20 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, -OH, - NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02. 0177] In a 29th group of embodiments of the disclosure, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (Va) or (Va-6) have subformulas (Va-6a), (Va-6b), (Va-6c) or (Va-6d):
Figure imgf000075_0001
(Va-6a) (Va-6b)
Figure imgf000075_0002
(Va-6c) (Va-6d)
The variables, R3, R4 and R9 in formulas (Va-6a), (Va-6b), (Va-6c) or (Va-6d) are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I), (II), (III), (V), (V), (Va) or (Va-6). The subscript p is 0, 1, 2 or 3. In some embodiments of compounds of formulas (Va-6a), (Va-6b), (Va-6c) or (Va-6d), R9 is R20.
[0178] In some embodiments of compounds of any of formulas (Va), (Va-1), (Va-2), (Va-3), (Va-la), (Va-2a), (Va-3a), (Va-la-1), (Va-2a- l), (Va- lb), (Va-2b), (Va-3b), (Va-lb- 1), (Va-2b- l), (Va-6), (Va- 6a), (Va-6b), (Va-6c) or (Va-6d), wherein the aromatic ring containing Y4, Y5, Y6, Y7 and Y8 is optionally substituted with from (i) 1-3 R9 groups; or (ii) 1-3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1-3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R18 substituents; (viii) 1-3 R19 substituents; or (ix) 1-3 R20 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 1 -azetidinyl, 2-azetidinyl, 3-azetidinyl, 2-oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2-, (CH3)2S(0)2NH-, EtNHS02-, PhNHS02-, CH3S02NH-, EtS02NH-, PhS02NH-, CH3S02, EtS02, PhS02-, 4-morpholinyl,
EtOC(0)NH-, CH3OC(0)NH-, EtNHC(0)NH-, CH3NHC(0)NH-, EtOC(0)0- or CH3OC(0)0-, wherein each of R9, Rc, Rd, R15, R16, R17, R18, R19 or R20 substituent is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 R19 substituents independently selected from -CN, F, CI, I, -OCH3, Ci_6alkyl, cyclopropyl, 2- oxetanyl, 3-oxetanyl, -OH, -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -CH2F, -CHF2, CF3, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, CH3C(0)-, CH3C(0)0-, CH3OC(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, CH3C(0)NH-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, (CH3)2NS(0)2- ,(CH3)2S(0)2NH- or CH3S02. In some instances, the aromatic ring containing Y4, Y5, Y6, Y7 and Y8 is an optionally substituted benzene ring. In other instances, the aromatic ring containing Y4, Y5, Y6, Y7 and Y8 is an optionally substituted pyridine ring, wherein Y4 is N; or Y5 is N or Y6 is N. In other instances, the aromatic ring containing Y4, Y5, Y6, Y7 and Y8 is an optionally substituted pyrimidine ring, wherein Y4 and Y6 are N; or Y4 and Y8 are N; or Y5 and Y7 are N. In other instances, the aromatic ring containing Y4, Y5, Y6, Y7 and Y8 is an optionally substituted pyrazine ring, wherein Y4 and Y7 are N. In other instances, the aromatic ring containing Y4, Y5, Y6, Y7 and Y8 is an optionally substituted pyridazine ring, wherein Y4 and Y5 are N; or Y5 and Y6 are N. In some embodiments, the optional substituents for the benzene, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine or pyridazine rings are (i) 1-3 R9 groups; or (ii) 1-3 Rc substituents; or (iii) 1-3 Rd substituents; or (iv) 1-3 R15 substituents; or (v) 1-3 R16 substituents; or (vi) 1- 3 R17 substituents; or (vii) 1-3 R18 substituents; (viii) 1-3 R19 substituents; or (ix) 1-3 R20 substituents.
[0179] In some embodiments of compounds of any of formulas (Ilia), (Illb), (IIIc), (Hid), (Hid), (Hie), (IIIa- 1), (IIIa-2), (IIIa-3), (IIIa-4), (IIIa-5), (IIIa-6), (IIIa-7), (IIIa-8), (IIIb-1), (IIIb-2), (IIIb-3), (IIIb-4), (IIIb-5), (IIIc-1), (IIIc-2), (IIIc-3), (IIIc-4), (IIIc-5), (IIId-1), (IIId-2), (IIId-3), (IIId-4), (IIId-5), (IIIe-1), (IIIe-2), (IIIe-3), (IIIe-4), (IIIe-5), (IVa), (IVa-1), (IVa-2), (IVa-3), (IVa-4), (IVa-5), (IVa-6), (IVa-7), (IVa-8), (IVa-9), (IVa- 10), (IVa- la), (IVa-2a), (IVa-3a), (IVa-4a), (IVa-5a), (IVa-6a), (IVa-7a), (IVa-8a), (IVa-9a), (IVa- lOa), (IVa-lb), (IVa-2b), (IVa-5b), (IVa-6b), (IVb), (IVb- 1), (IVb-2), (IVb-3), (IVb-4), (IVb-5), (IVb-6), (IVb-7), (IVb-8), (IVc), (IVc-1), (IVc-2), (IVc-3), (IVc-4), (IVc-5), (IVd), (IVd- 1), (IVd-2), (IVd-3), (IVd-4), (IVd-5), (IVe), (IVe-1), (IVe-2), (IVe-3), (IVe-4), (IVe-5), (V), (V), (Va), (Va-1), (Va-2), (Va-3), (Va-la), (Va-2a), (Va-3a), (Va-la-1), (Va-2a- l), (Va- lb), (Va-2b), (Va-3b), (Va- lb-1), (Va-2b-l), (Va-6), (Va-6a), (Va-6b), (Va-6c) or (Va-6d), R3 and R4 are each independently selected from H, Ci_6alkyl, halogen, CN, cyclopropyl, CN-CH2-, phenyl, cyclopropylmethyl, Ci_6alkoxy, Ci_6haloalkyl, Ci_6haloalkoxy or Rs. In other instances, R3 and R4 are each independently selected from H, -CH3, -CD3, -C6D5, -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2F, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F halogen, CN, cyclopropyl, CN- CH2-, phenyl, cyclopropylmethyl or -OCH3. In yet other instances, R3 and R4 are each independently H, F, CI, Br, NH2C(0)-, CH3, CD3, Et, cyclopropyl, CN, CH2CH2- or CH3C(0)NH-. In other instances, R3 and R4 are D. In other instances, R3 and R4 are Ci_6alkyl. In other instances, R3 and R4 are Ci_4alkoxy.
[0180] In some embodiments, the disclosure provides any of the compounds set forth in Table 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof. In certain embodiments, the disclosure provides the above selected compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. In certain embodiments, the disclosure provides any of compounds P-2001 to P-2273 and P-2274 to P-2307 as described herein or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof. In certain embodiments, the disclosure provides any of the compounds described in formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (ΙΙ),(ΙΙΙ), (IV), or any of the subformulas as described herein, any of the compounds described in the examples and any of the compounds described herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof.
[0181] In some embodiments, the disclosure provides a compound selected from: (2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-(3-pyridyl)methanol (P-2001),
(2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-(3-pyridyl)methanone (P-2002),
N-(3-carbamoylphenyl)-2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine-5-carboxamide (P-2003),
2- phenyl-N-(lH-pyrazol-3-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine-5-carboxamide (P-2004),
4-bromo-N-(2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide, (P-2005), ethyl 3-[(2 -phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)carbamoylamino]propanoate, (P-2006),
3.4- dimethyl-N-(2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2007),
4- methyl-3-phenyl-N-(2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide, (P- 2008),
3- cyclopropyl-N-(2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide,(P-2009),
5- fluoro-N-(2-phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-indazole-3-carboxamide (P-2010), N-(2 -phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)pyrimidine-4-carboxamide (P-201 1),
3-fluoro-N-(2 -phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)pyridine-2-carboxamide (P-2012),
3.5- dimethyl-N-(2 -phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)isoxazole-4-carboxamide (P-2013), N-(2 -phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)pyridazine-3-carboxamide (P-2014),
N-(2 -phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-2H-triazole-4-carboxamide (P-2015),
3-methyl-N-(2 -phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)pyridine-2-carboxamide (P-2016),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(2 -phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)isoxazole-3-carboxamide (P-2017), N-(2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-4-sulfonamide (P-2018),
N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3-methyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P- 2019),
N3-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]benzene- l,3-dicarboxamide (P-2020),
3- (cyanomethyl)-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]benzamide (P-2021),
2- chloro-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-6-methyl-benzamide (P-2022),
4- chloro-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3-methyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2023),
N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide(P- 2024),
3- cyano-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]benzamide (P-2025),
3-acetamido-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]benzamide (P-2026),
N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-2H-indazole-4-carboxamide (P-2027),
3-ethyl-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-4-methyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2028),
N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-4-methyl- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P- 2029),
2-ethyl-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]pyrazole-3-sulfonamide (P-2030), 5-methyl-N- [2- [ 1 -(mo^holine-4-carbony
yl]-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2031),
3,4-dimethyl-N-(lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2032),
N-[l-(benzenesulfonyl)-2-[l-(mo^holine-4-carbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4-yl]pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2033),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[l-(mo^holine-4-carbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4-yl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2034),
N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-l,2,4-triazole-5-carboxamide (P-2035),
4-chloro-3-methyl-N-[2-[l-(mo^holine-4-carbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4-yl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2036),
N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-5-methyl-2H-triazole-4-carboxamide (P-2037),
N-[2-(l,3-dimethylpyrazol-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2038),
4-chloro-N-[2-[l-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4-yl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5- yl]-5-methyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2039),
3,4-dimethyl-N-(3-methyl-lH-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-5-yl)- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2040),
N-[3-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P- 2041),
N-[2-[l-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4-yl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-5- methyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2042),
N-[2-[l-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4-yl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-4,5- dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2043),
N-(2-anilinopyrimidin-5-yl)-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2044), N-(6-anilino-3-pyridyl)-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2045), N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-indazole-3-carboxamide (P-2046),
N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-lH-indazole-3-carboxamide (P-2047),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[l-(4-piperidyl)pyrazol-4-yl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2048),
N-(2-chloro-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2049), N-[2-[3-(ethylsulfamoyl)anilino]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2050),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(3-mo^holinoanilino)pyrimidin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2051),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[3-(propylsulfonylamino)anilino]pyrimidin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-
2052) ,
N-[2-[3-(benzenesulfonamido)anilino]pyrm (P-
2053) ,
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[3-(methylcarbamoyl)anilino]pyrimidin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-
2054) , ethyl N-[3-[[5-[(3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]pyrimidin-2-yl]amino]phenyl]carbamate (P-2055),
N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- l,4,5,6-tetrahydrocyclopenta[c]pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2056),
4-chloro-3-methyl-N-[2-(l-methylsulfonyl-3,6-dm^
yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2057),
3- methyl-N-(2-mo^holino- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2058),
4,5-dimethyl-N-[2-(4-mo^holinophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxami (P-2059),
4- chloro-N-[2-[l-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)-2,5-dihydropyrrol-3-yl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3- methyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2060),
N- [2-( 1 -acetyl-3 ,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4-yl)- 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 -b]pyridin-5-yl] -4-chloro-3 -methyl- 1 H- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2061),
4-chloro-3-methyl-N-[2-[l-(morpholine-4-carbonyl)-2,5-dihydropyrrol-3-yl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2062),
N-[2-(3-fluoroprop-l-ynyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2063),
N-[2-[3-(dimethylamino)phenyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2064),
N-[2-(3,5-dimethylisoxazol-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2065),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[3-(2-mo^holinoethoxy)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2066),
3.4- dimethyl-N-[2-[4-(methylcarbamoyl)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2067),
N-[2-(3-fluoroprop-l-ynyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3-methyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P- 2068),
4.5- dimethyl-N-[2-[2-(4-methylpiperazin- l-yl)-4-pyridyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH- pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2069),
4,5-dimethyl-N-[2-(3-mo^holinophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2070),
N-(4,5-dimethyl- lH-pyrazol-3-yl)-2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine-5-carboxamide (P-2071),
N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-6-yl]-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P- 2072),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[l-(2-mo^holinoacetyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4-yl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5- yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2073),
N-[2-[l-(2,3-dihydroxypropanoyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4-yl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2074),
N-[2-(2-chloro-4-methoxy-phenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2075),
N-[2-(2-fluoro-4-methoxy-phenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2076),
N-[2-(2-chloro-5-methoxy-phenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2077), N- [2-(3 -fluoro-5-mo^holino-phenyl)- 1 H-py
carboxamide (P-2078),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(3-pyrrolidin-l -ylphenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2079),
N-[2-(4-aminocyclohexen-l-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2080),
N-[2-(4-cyano-3-mo^holino-phenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2081),
N-[2-(3-fluoro-2-mo^holino-4-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-py^^ carboxamide (P-2082),
N-[2-(l-isobutylpyrazol-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2083),
N-[2-(l,5-dimethylpyrazol-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2084),
N-[2-[4-(dimethylcarbamoyl)phenyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazo carboxamide (P-2085),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5 carboxamide (P-2086),
N-[2-[3-(dimethylcarbamoyl)phenyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2087),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(3-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2088),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(6-mo^holino-3-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2089),
N-[2-(6-methoxy-3-pyridyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2090),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(2-methylthiazol-5-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2091),
N-[2-(4-cyanophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-
2092) ,
N-[2-(2-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-
2093) ,
N-[2-(3-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-
2094) ,
N-[2-(3-chlorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-
2095) ,
N-[2-(2-chlorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-
2096) ,
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(o-tolyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2097),
N-[2-(3-methoxyphenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2098),
N-[2-(4-methoxyphenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2099),
N-[2-(3-acetamidophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2100), 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[4-(pyrrolidine-l-carbonyl)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-p carboxamide (P-2101),
N-[2-[4-(3-methoxypropoxy)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2102),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[4-(4-methylpipera
carboxamide (P-2104),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[4-(thiomo^holine-4-carbonyl)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2105),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[3-(mo^holine-4-carbonyl)phenyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole- carboxamide (P-2106),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[3-(pyrrolidine-l-carbonyl)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazo carboxamide (P-2107),
N-[2-(2-cyclopropyl-4-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2108),
N-[2-(2-methoxy-4-pyridyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2109),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(2-mo^holino-4-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-21 10),
N-[2-[4-(methanesulfonamido)phenyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5 carboxamide (P-21 1 1),
3.4- dimethyl-N-(2-pyrazol-l-yl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2112),
N-[2-[2-chloro-5-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-21 13),
4.5- dimethyl-N-(2-methylpyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-6-yl)-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-21 14),
3,4-dimethyl-N-(2-pyrrolidin-l-yl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P- 21 15) or
3-methyl-N-(2-pyrazol-l-yl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-21 16),
N- [2- [4-(methanesulfonamido)phenyl] - 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 -b]pyridin-5-yl] -3 ,4-dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-21 17),
N-[2-[3-[4-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperazin- l-yl]phenyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2118),
N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- l,5-dimethyl-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P- 2119),
N-[2-(4-cyano-3-pyrrolidin-l-yl-phenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole- 5-carboxamide (P-2120),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[3-(methylsulfamoyl)phenyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2121),
N-[2-(4-chlorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P- 2122),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(6-methyl-3-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2123),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(4-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P- 2124), 3 ,4-dimethyl-N- [2-(4-pyrrolidin- 1 -ylph
carboxamide (P-2125),
3 ,4-dimethyl-N- [2- [3 -(propylsulfonylamino)
carboxamide (P-2126),
N-[2-(4-dimethylphosphorylphenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyraz carboxamide (P-2127),
N-[2-(3-cyanophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P- 2128),
N-[2-(2-fluoro-3-methoxy -phenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2129),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(m-tolyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- 1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2130),
N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3-methyl-lH-l,2,4-triazole-5-carboxamide (P-2131),
N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3-propyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P- 2132),
N-[2-(6-acetamido-3-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2133),
N-[2-[3-(butylcarbamoylamino)phenyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole- 5-carboxamide (P-2134),
N-[2-(2-methoxyphenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2135),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(2-methyl-3-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2136),
N-[2-(4-acetamidophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2137),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[4-(mo^holine-4-carbonyl)phenyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole- 5-carboxamide (P-2138),
N-[2-(2,4-dimethylthiazol-5-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2139),
N-[2-[l-(difluoromethyl)pyrazol-4-yl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2140),
N-[(4-chloro-3-methyl-lH-pyrazol-5-yl)methyl]-2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5- amine (P-2141),
2-(4-fluorophenyl)-N- [(3 -methyl- lH-pyrazol-5-yl)methyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-amine (P- 2142),
N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2143),
3,4-dimethyl-N-(2-phenylthiazolo[5,4-b]pyridin-6-yl)-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2144),
3,4-dimethyl-N-(2-phenyl-3H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-6-yl)- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2145),
N-[2-(3-fluoro-2-methyl-phenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2146),
N-[2-(3-chloro-2-methyl-phenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2147),
N-[2-[4-(cyclopropylcarbamoyl)phenyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2148),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[4-[(3-methyloxetan-3-yl)methoxy]phenyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2149),
4-chloro-3-methyl-N-(2-phenyl-3H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-6-yl)-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P- 2150),
3-methyl-N-(2-phenyl-3H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-6-yl)- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2151),
N-[2-(2-fluorophenyl)-3H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-6-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P- 2152),
N-[2-(2-ethoxypyrimidin-5-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2153),
N-[2-(2-isopropylpyrimidin-5-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2154),
N-[2-(2-cyclopropylpyrimidin-5-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2155),
N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3-(trifluoromethyl)-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2156),
N-[2-[2-(cyclopropylamino)pyrimidin-5-yl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2157),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(2-mo^holinopyrim
carboxamide (P-2158),
3-ethyl-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2159),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[2-(4-methylpiperazin- 1 ^
pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2160),
N-[2-(4-cyano-2-methyl-phenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2161),
tert-butyl 4-[3-[5-[(3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]-lH-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-3- yl]phenyl]piperazine- 1 -carboxylate (P-2162),
N-[2-(2-isopropyl-4-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2163),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(2,3,4,5,6-pentadeuteriophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2164),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(l,3,5-trimethylpyrazol-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2165),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[3-(3-piperazin- l-ylphenyl)-lH-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2166),
N-[2-(3,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazol-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2167),
3 ,4-dimethyl-N- [2- [3 -methyl- 1 -(oxetan-3 -yl)pyrazol-4-yl]- 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 -b]pyridin-5-yl] - 1 H- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2168),
N-[2-(6-methoxy-2-methyl-3-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2169),
N-[2-(2-methoxy-6-methyl-3-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2170),
N-[2-(3-chloro-2-methoxy-4-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2171),
3-(difluoromethyl)-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2172), 4- chloro-3-ethyl-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2173),
N-[2-[4-fluoro-3-(2H-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyraz
5- carboxamide (P-2174),
N-cyclopropyl-4-[5-[(3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2- yl]pyridine-2-carboxamide (P-2175),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[2-(trifluoromethyl)-3-pyridyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole carboxamide (P-2176),
N-[2-(2-ethyl-4-pyridyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-
2177) ,
N-[2-(6-ethyl-3-pyridyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-
2178) ,
N-[2-(2,3-dihydro-[l,4]dioxino[2,3-b]pyridm^^
pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2179),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2180),
N-[2-(2,4-dimethylphenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamid (P-2181),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[2-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2182),
N-[2-(5-methoxy-3-pyridyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2183),
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(5-methyl-3-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2184),
N-[2-(4-methoxy-3-pyridyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2185),
3.4- dimethyl-N-[2-[2-(4-methylsulfonylpiperazin-l-yl)-4-pyridyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5 pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2186),
N- [2- [2- [4-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperazin- 1 -yl]-4-pyridyl] - 1 H-pyrrolo[2,3 -b]pyridin-5-yl] -3 ,4- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2187),
N-(2-iodo-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2188),
N-[2-[2-[4-(2-cyanoacetyl)piperazin-l-yl]-4-pyridyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2189),
4.5- dimethyl-N-(3-(6-(piperazin- 1 -yl)pyridin-2-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)- lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2190),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(3-(6-(piperazin- 1 -yl)pyridin-2-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)- lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2191),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(3-(6-mo^holinopyridin-2-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2192),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(3-(2-mo^holinopyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2193),
N-(2-(l-(l-acetylazetidin-3-yl)-3-methyl- lH-pyrazol-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5- dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-3 -carboxamide (P-2194),
N-(2-(l-(azetidin-3-yl)-3-methyl-lH-pyrazol-4-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl- m pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2195),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(5-memyl- 1 -(oxetan-3-yl)- lH-pyrazol-4-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)- 1H- pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-216),
N-(2-(l-(azetidin-3-yl)-5-methyl-lH-pyrazol-4-y^
pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2197),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(5-methyl-l-(piperidin-4^
pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2198),
N-(2-(l-(l-acetylpiperidin-4-yl)-5-methyl-lH-pyrazol-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5- dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2199),
N-(2-(l-(l-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperidin-4-yl)-5-methyl- lH-pyrazol-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2200),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(3-methyl -(piperidin-4-yl)- lH-pyrazol-4-yl) H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5 pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2201),
N-(2-(l-(l-acetylpiperidin-4-yl)-3-methyl-lH-pyrazol-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2202),
N-(2-(l-(l-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperidin-4-yl)-3-methyl- lH-pyrazol-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2203),
N-(2-(2-(cyclopropylamino)pyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl- lH-pyrazok 3-carboxamide (P-2204),
N-(2-(3-chloro-2-(cyclopropanecarboxamido)pyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2205),
N-(2-(2-(cyclopropanecarboxamido)pyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2206),
N-(2-(2-(l-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperidin-4-yl)pyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5^ dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2207),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2-(pyrrolidin- 1 -yl)pyridin-4-yl)- 1 H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)- 1 H-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2208),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2-(piperidin- 1 -yl)pyridin-4-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)- lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2209),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2-(4-methylpiperidin-l-yl)pyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5 pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2210),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2-(piperidin-4-yl)pyridin-4-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)- lH
carboxamide (P-221 1),
N-(2-(2-(4-hydroxypiperidin- l-yl)pyridin-4-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-l^ pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2212),
N-(2-(2-(3-hydroxypiperidin- l-yl)pyridin-4-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-l^ pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2213),
N-(2-(2-(4-acetylpiperazin-l-yl)pyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl- lH- pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2214),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2-(4-(3-methylbut-2-enoyl)piperazin- l-yl)pyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyri 5-yl)- 1 H-pyrazole-3 -carboxamide (P-2215),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2-(mo^holine-4-carbonyl)pyridin-4-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH- pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2216),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2-(4-methylpiperazine- l-caA
1 H-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2217),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2-(pyrrolidine- 1 -carbonyl)pyridin-4-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH- pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2218),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2-(thiomo^holin^ pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2219),
4-(5-(4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)-N-(2- methoxyethyl)picolinamide (P-2220),
4-(5-(4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)ethyl)picolinamide (P-2221 ),
4-(5-(4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)-N-(2- methoxyethyl)picolinamide (P-2222),
4-(5-(4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)-N- methoxypicolinamide (P-2223),
4-(5-(4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)-N,N- dimethylpicolinamide (P-2224),
4-(5-(4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)-N-(2- morpholinoethyl)picolinamide (P-2225),
4-(5-(4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)-N-(2-(4- methylpiperazin- 1 -yl)ethyl)picolinamide (P-2226),
N-(2-cyanoethyl)-4-(5-(4,5-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2- yl)picolinamide (P-2227),
4-(5-(4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)-N- isobutylpicolinamide (P-2228),
4-(5-(4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)-N- isopropylpicolinamide (P-2229),
4-(5-(4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)-N,N- diethylpicolinamide (P-2230),
4-methyl-N-(2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)-lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2231),
4- chloro-N-(2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2232),
5- chloro-N-(2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4-(trifluoromethyl)-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2233),
5-(difluoromethyl)-4-methyl-N-(2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamM^ (P-2234),
4- (difluoromethyl)-5-methyl-N-(2^
(P-2235),
5- chloro-4-(difluoromethyl)-N-(2-ph^
(P-2236),
4-chloro-5-(difluoromethyl)-N-(2-phenyl- 1 H-py^
(P-2237),
N-(2-(2-methoxypyridin-3-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2238),
N-(2-(2-ethoxypyridin-3-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxam (P-2239),
N-(2-(2-(difluoromethoxy)pyridin-3-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH
carboxamide (P-2240),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2-(trifluoro^
carboxamide (P-2241),
N-(2-(2,6-dimethoxypyridin-3-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl- lH carboxamide (P-2242),
N-(2-(5-cyclopropylpyridin-3-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2243),
N-(2-(5,6-dimethylpyridin-3-yl) H-pyrrolo¾
carboxamide (P-2244),
N-(2-(2-fluoropyridin-4-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamM^ (P-2245),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2-methylpyridin-4-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2246),
N-(2-(2-ethoxypyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carb (P-2247),
N-(2-(2-isopropoxypyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2248),
N-(2-(3-chloro-2-methoxypyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH- carboxamide (P-2249),
N-(2-(3-chloropyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamM^ (P-2250),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(3-methylpyridin-4-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2251),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2-(pyrrolidin- 1 -yl)pyridin-4-yl)- 1 H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)- 1 H-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2252),
N-(2-(5-fluoropyridin-3-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxa (P-2253),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(5-(trifluoromem^
carboxamide (P-2254),
N-(2-(6-cyclopropylpyridin-3-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2255),
N-(2-(5-ethylpyridin-3-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carb
(P-2256),
N-(2-(2-(difluoromethyl)phenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3 carboxamide (P-2257),
N-(2-(4-chloro-2-methylphenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2258),
N-(2-(4-fluoro-2-methylphenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2259),
N-(2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2260),
N-(2-(3-cyano-2,4-difluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2261),
N-(2-(4-fluoro-2,3-dimethylphenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2262),
N-(2-(2-(difluoromethoxy)phenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2263),
N-(2-(2-(difluoromethoxy)-3-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl- 1 pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2264),
N-(2-(3,6-dihydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2265),
4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-l,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyri yl)-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2266),
N-(2-(2,2-difluorobenzo[d][l,3]dioxol-4-yl) H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2267),
N-[2-[2-(difluoromethoxy)-4-fluoro-phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2268)
N-[2-(6-fluoro-3-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2269)
N-[2-(5-cyano-3-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2270)
N-[2-(3,6-dihydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2271)
3- [5-[(3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl]pyridine-4- carboxamide (P-2272)
N-[2-(2,3-dihydrobenzofiaran-7-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole- carboxamide (P-2273)
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(3-piperazin-l-ylphenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2274)
4- fluoro-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3-methyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2275)
N-[2-[3-(isobutylcarbamoyl)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2276)
N- [2-(4-chloro-2-methyl-phenyl)- 1 H-py^
carboxamide (P-2277)
N-[2-(3-chloro-4-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2278)
N-[2-(4-fluoro-2,3-dimethyl-phenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5 carboxamide (P-2279)
N-[2-(2,6-difluoro-3-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2280)
N-[2-(2,2-difluoro-l,3-benzodioxol-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-
5- carboxamide (P-2281)
N-[2-(5,6-dimethyl-3-pyridyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2282)
N-[2-(6-fluoro-2-methyl-3-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2283)
N-[2-(4-methoxy-2,3-dimethyl-phenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyraz carboxamide (P-2284)
tert-butyl 3-[4-[5-[(3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl]-3- methyl-pyrazol- 1 -yljazetidine- 1 -carboxylate (P-2285)
N-[2-[l-(azetidin-3-yl)-3-methyl-pyrazol-4-yl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2286)
3-(difluoromethyl)-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-4-methyl- lH-pyrazole^ carboxamide (P-2287)
N-(2-iodo-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-2H-indazole-4-carboxamide (P-2288) N-(2 -phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-2H-indazole-4-carboxamide (P-2289)
methyl 3-[(2 -phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)carbamoyl]benzoate (P-2290)
3- [(2 -phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)carbamoyl]benzoic acid (P-2291)
4- [5-[(3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl]-2-fluoro-benzoic acid (P-2292)
2-[3-[5-[(3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl]phenyl]acetic acid (P-2293)
1- [4-[5-[(3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2- yl]phenyl]cyclopropanecarboxylic acid (P-2294)
2- [4-[5-[(3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl]phenyl]acetic acid (P-2295)
4-[5-[(3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl]-2-methyl-benzoic acid (P-2296)
3- [5-[(3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl]-2-methyl-benzoic acid (P-2297)
l-methyl-N-(2 -phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)indazole-4-carboxamide (P-2298)
N-(2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-indole-4-carboxamide (P-2299)
N-(2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-benzimidazole-4-carboxamide (P-2300)
N-(2 -methyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-2H-indazole-4-carboxamide (P-2301)
3,4-dimethyl-N-(2-methyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2302)
4- [(2 -phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)carbamoyl]benzoic acid (P-2303)
N,3,4-trimethyl-N-(2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2304)
N-[2-(2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzodioxin-5-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2305)
tert-butyl 4-[4-[5-[(3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2- yl]pyrazol- 1 -yl]piperidine- 1 -carboxylate (P-2306) or
N-[2-(cyclohexen-l-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P- 2307) or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof. In certain
embodiments, the pyrazole ring moiety:
Figure imgf000089_0001
in any of compounds P-2001 to P-2273 and P-2274 to
P-2307 can exist in a tautomeric form: ^ , where the wavy line indicates the point of attachment to the rest of the molecule.
[0182] In some embodiments, the disclosure provides a compound of any of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V), (V) (Ilia), (Illb), (IIIc), (Hid), (Hid), (Hie), (IIIa- 1), (IIIa-2), (IIIa-3), (IIIa-4), (Illa- 5), (IIIa-6), (IIIa-7), (IIIa-8), (IIIb- 1), (IIIb-2), (IIIb-3), (IIIb-4), (IIIb-5), (IIIc-1), (IIIc-2), (IIIc-3), (IIIc- 4), (IIIc-5), (IIId-1), (IIId-2), (IIId-3), (IIId-4), (IIId-5), (IIIe-1), (IIIe-2), (IIIe-3), (IIIe-4), (IIIe-5), (IVa), (IVa-1), (IVa-2), (IVa-3), (IVa-4), (IVa-5), (IVa-6), (IVa-7), (IVa-8), (IVa-9), (IVa- 10), (IVa- la), (IVa- 2a), (IVa-3a), (IVa-4a), (IVa-5a), (IVa-6a), (IVa-7a), (IVa-8a), (IVa-9a), (IVa- 10a), (IVa- lb), (IVa-2b), (IVa-5b), (IVa-6b), (IVb), (IVb- 1), (IVb-2), (IVb-3), (IVb-4), (IVb-5), (IVb-6), (IVb-7), (IVb-8), (IVc), (IVc- 1), (IVc-2), (IVc-3), (IVc-4), (IVc-5), (IVd), (IVd- 1), (IVd-2), (IVd-3), (IVd-4), (IVd-5), (IVe), (IVe- 1), (IVe-2), (IVe-3), (IVe-4), (IVe-5), (Va), (Va- 1), (Va-2), (Va-3), (Va- l a), (Va-2a), (Va-3a), (Va- l a- 1), (Va-2a- l), (Va- lb), (Va-2b), (Va-3b), (Va- lb- 1), (Va-2b- l), (Va-6), (Va-6a), (Va-6b), (Va-6c) or (Va-6d), or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof.
[0183] In some embodiments, the disclosure provides any of compounds selected from P-2001 to P- 2102, P-2104 to P-2273 and P-2274 to P-2307, e.g., compounds P-2001, P-2002, P-2003, P-2004, P- 2005, P-2006, P-2007, P-2008, P-2009, P-2010, P-201 1 , P-2012, P-2013, P-2014, P-2015, P-2016, P- 2017, P-2018, P-2019, P-2020, P-2021 , P-2022, P-2023, P-2024, P-2025, P-2026, P-2027, P-2028, P- 2029, P-2030, P-2031 , P-2032, P-2033, P-2034, P-2035, P-2036, P-2037, P-2038, P-2039, P-2040, P- 2041 , P-2042, P-2043, P-2044, P-2045, P-2046, P-2047, P-2048, P-2049, P-2050, P-2051 , P-2052, P- 2053, P-2054, P-2055, P-2056, P-2057, P-2058, P-2059, P-2060, P-2061 , P-2062, P-2063, P-2064, P-2065, P-2066, P-2067, P-2068, P-2069, P-2070, P-2071 , P-2072, P-2073, P-2074, P-2075, P-2076, P- 2077, P-2078, P-2079, P-2080, P-2081 , P-2082, P-2083, P-2084, P-2085, P-2086, P-2087, P-2088, P- 2089, P-2090, P-2091 , P-2092, P-2093, P-2094, P-2095, P-2096, P-2097, P-2098, P-2099, P-2100, P-2101, P-2102, P-2104, P-2105, P-2106, P-2107, P-2108, P-2109, P-21 10, P-21 1 1 , P-21 12, P-21 13, P- 21 14, P-21 15, P-21 16, P-21 17, P-21 18, P-21 19, P-2120, P-2121 , P-2122, P-2123, P-2124, P-2125, P- 2126, P-2127, P-2128, P-2129, P-2130, P-2131 , P-2132, P-2133, P-2134, P-2135, P-2136, P-2137, P- 2138, P-2139, P-2140, P-2141 , P-2142, P-2143, P-2144, P-2145, P-2146, P-2147, P-2148, P-2149, P- 2150, P-2151 , P-2152, P-2153, P-2154, P-2155, P-2156, P-2157, P-2158, P-2159, P-2160, P-2161 , P- 2162, P-2163, P-2164, P-2165, P-2166, P-2167, P-2168, P-2169, P-2170, P-2171 , P-2172, P-2173, P- 2174, P-2175, P-2176, P-2177, P-2178, P-2179, P-2180, P-2181 , P-2182, P-2183, P-2184, P-2185, P- 2186, P-2187, P-2188, P-2189, P-2190, P-2191 , P-2192, P-2193, P-2194, P-2195, P-2196, P-2197, P- 2198, P-2199, P-2200, P-2201 , P-2202, P-2203, P-2204, P-2205, P-2206, P-2207, P-2208, P-2209, P- 2210, P-221 1 , P-2212, P-2213, P-2214, P-2215, P-2216, P-2217, P-2218, P-2219, P-2220, P-2221 , P- 2222, P-2223, P-2224, P-2225, P-2226, P-2227, P-2228, P-2229, P-2230, P-2231 , P-2232, P-2233, P- 2234, P-2235, P-2236, P-2237, P-2238, P-2239, P-2240, P-2241 , P-2242, P-2243, P-2244, P-2245, P- 2246, P-2247, P-2248, P-2249, P-2250, P-2251 , P-2252, P-2253, P-2254, P-2255, P-2256, P-2257, P- 2258, P-2259, P-2260, P-2261 , P-2262, P-2263, P-2264, P-2265, P-2266, P-2267, P-2268, P-2269, P- 2270, P-2271 , P-2272, P-2273, P-2274, P-2275, P-2276, P-2277, P-2278, P-2279, P-2280, P-2281 , P- 2282, P-2283, P-2284, P-2285, P-2286, P-2287, P-2288, P-2289, P-2290, P-2291 , P-2292, P-2293, P- 2294, P-2295, P-2296, P-2297, P-2298, P-2299, P-2300, P-2301 , P-2302, P-2303, P-2304, P-2305, P- 2306, or P-2307, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof. Method of preparation
[0184] In another aspect, the present disclosure provides a method for preparing a compound of formula (IV) or any of the subformulas as described herein. The method includes contacting a compound having formula (VI) or any of subformulas thereof :
Figure imgf000091_0001
with an agent having the formula:
Figure imgf000091_0002
under conditions sufficient to form a compound having formula (VIII):
Figure imgf000091_0003
and reacting a compound of formula VIII with an agent having the formula: G2-(R7)m under conditions sufficient to form a compound of formula (IV), where J1 is -NR5, -NH2, P^H-, P^R5-, -COOH or -C(0)Q1; G1 is -NH2, -COOH or -C(0)Q2 ; and J2 is halogen, tosylate, mesylate or triflate. P1 is an amino protecting group. Q1 and Q2 are each independently -OH, halogen, Ci_4alkoxy or phenoxy. G2 is NH2, -B(OR50)2 or -Sn(Bu)3, wherein R50 is -OH, alkyl or two -OR50 substituents together with the boron atom to which they are attached to form an optionally substituted 5 or 6-membered ring. In one instance, -B(OR50)2 is 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl. The variables R3, R4, R5, Y1, Y2, Y3 and A are as defined in any of the embodiments and formulas and subformulas as disclosed herein. In some embodiments, A is a fused pyrrole ring together with the aromatic ring to which it is fused forms a pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine. In other embodiments, A is a fused thiophene ring together with the aromatic ring to which it is fused forms a thieno[3,2-b]pyridine moiety. In yet other embodiments, A is a fused pyrazole ring together with the aromatic ring to which it is fused forms a pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine moiety. In other embodiments, A is a fused benzene ring together with the aromatic ring to which it is fused forms a quinoline moiety. In one embodiment, J2 is I, CI or Br and J1 is NH2 or NHP1. In another embodiment, G2 is 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl. In yet another embodiment, G1 is - COOH. In another embodiment, G1 is -NH2. In certain instances, the reaction between a compound of formula (VI) and an agent of formula (VII) can be carried out in the presence of a coupling agent. Exemplary coupling agents include, but are not limited to, benzotriazol- i-yi- oxytripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (PyBOP), l-ethyl-3-(3- dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide (EDC) and 0-Benzotriazole-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-uronium- hexafluoro-phosphate (HBTU). In some embodiments, R50 is H. In some embodiments, G2-(R7)mis reacted with a compound of formula (VIII) in the presence of a palladium complex. In certain instances, the palladium complexes include, but are not limited to, Pd(PPh3)4, palladium acetate,
bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene]dichloropalladium, tris(dibenzylideneacetone)dipalladium(0), bis(triphenylphosphine)palladium (II) dichloride and the like. In certain embodiments, compounds of formula VI have subformulas (VI- 1), (VI-2), (VI-3), (VI-4) or (VI-5):
Figure imgf000092_0001
(VI- 1) (VI-2) (VI-3) (VI-4) (VI-5) where P2 is H or an amino protecting group; J1 and J2 are as defined in any of the embodiments and formulas disclosed herein; and Y2 and Y3 are as defined in any of the embodiments and formulas disclosed herein. In certain embodiments, P1 and P2 are each independently selected from 9- fluorenylmethoxycarbonyl, t-butoxycarbonyl, trimethylsilyl, t-butyldiphenylsilyl, phenylsulfonyl, 4- methylphenylsulfonyl or 2,6-dichlorophenylcarbonyl.
[0185] In some embodiments, the method for preparing a compound of formula (IV) includes contacting a compound of formulas VI with an agent G2-(R7)m under conditions sufficient to form a compound of formula (IX):
and followed by reacting a compound o
Figure imgf000092_0002
f formula (IX) with an agent having the formula: under conditions sufficient to form a compo of formula IV. In some instances, the reaction between
compound of formula (IX) and agent
Figure imgf000092_0003
can be carried out in the presence of a coupling agent. Exemplary coupling agents include, but are not limited to, benzotriazoi- 1 -yl- oxytripyiToiidmophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (PyBOP), l-ethyl-3-(3- dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide (EDC) and 0-Benzotriazole-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-uronium- hexafluoro-phosphate (HBTU). In certain instances, the agent G2-(R7)m is reacted with a compound of formula (VI) under a basic condition, e.g. in the presence of triethylamine or at a temperature greater than 100 °C.
[0186] In some embodiments, the disclosure provides a method for preparing a compound of formulas (IVa), (IVb), (IVc), (IVd) or (IVe). The method includes (i) contacting a compound of any of formulas
R3 R4
(VI- 1 ), (VI-2), (VI-2), (VI-3), (VI-4) or (VI-5) with an agent having formula: H under conditions sufficient to form a compound having formulas (VI- l a), (VI-2a), (VI-3a), (VI-4a) or (VI-5a):
Figure imgf000093_0001
(VI-4a) (VI-5a)
(ii) reacting a compound of any of formulas (VI- l a), (VI-2a), (VI-3a), (VI-4a) or (VI-5a): with an ag having formula: G2-(R7)m under conditions sufficient to form a compound having formulas (VI- lb), (IVb), (IVc), (IVd) or (VI-5b):, respectively:
Figure imgf000093_0002
(VI- lb) (VI-5b)
For compounds of formulas (VI- lb) or (VI-5b), the method includes a further step of removing the protecting group P2 in the compounds of formulas (VI- lb) or (VI-5b) under conditions sufficient to form a compound of formulas (IVa) or (IVe), respectively. In one embodiment, the removal of the protecting group P2 is carried out under a basic condition, e.g., in the presence of KOH. In certain instances, the method also includes preparing compounds of formula (IVa), (IVb), (IVc), (IVd) or (IVe) by carrying out steps (i) and (ii) above in reverse order, e.g., first reacting a compound of any of formulas (VI- 1), (VI-2), ( -2), (VI-3), (VI-4) or (VI-5) with G2-(R7)m and followed by reacting with a compound of formula:
Figure imgf000094_0001
. The variables R3, R4, R5, Y2, Y3, m, R7 and P2 in subformulas(VI- 1 a), (VI-2a), (VI-3a), (VI- 4a), (VI-5a), (VI- lb) and (VI-5b) are as defined in any of the embodiments and formulas and
subformulas as disclosed herein. In one instance, m is 1.
[0187] In one embodiment, G2 is -B(OH)2. In another embodiment, G2 is 2-hydroxy- 1,3,2- benzodioxaborole or 2-hydroxy-4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-benzodioxaborolan-2-yl. In another embodiment, G2 is -Sn(Bu)3.
[0188] In another aspect, the disclosure provides a method for preparing a compound of formula (V):
Figure imgf000094_0002
The method includes contacting a compound of formula (X):
Figure imgf000094_0003
with a compound of formula: (XI): NH2-L2- R6 under conditions sufficient to form a compound of
2 3 4 5 1 2 3 formula (V), where J is halogen, tosylate, mesylate or triflate and the variables R , R , R , Y , Y , Y and R1 are as defined in any of the embodiments of compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or (V) as described herein. In some embodiments, the reaction is carried out at a temperature greater than 100 °C under an acidic condition. In one embodiment, the reaction can be carried out in the presence of an aqueous hydrochloric acid. In certain instances, J2 is CI or Br. In some embodiments, Y1 is N and R1 is a lone pair of electrons. In some instances, L2 is a bond. In other instances, R6 is an aryl or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-3 R9; or 1-3 Rc; or 1-3 Rd; or 1-3 Re; or 1- 3 R15; or 1-3 R16; or 1-3 R17; or 1-3 R19; or 1-3 R20 groups.
[0189] In other embodiments, the disclosure provides a synthetic intermediate having formula (XII): (XII), wherein J1 is -NR5, -NH2, P^H-, (P1)2N- or P^R5, where P1 is an amino protecting group; J3 is - B(OR50)2, wherein R50 is -OH, alkyl or two -OR50 substituents together with the boron atom to which they are attached to form an optionally substituted 5 or 6-membered ring. In certain instances, the 5 or 6- membered ring formed by two -OR50 groups are optionally substituted with from 1 -3 independently selected Ci_6alkyl groups. In one instance, -B(OR50 )2 is 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- l ,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl, 5,5-dimethyl- 1 ,3,2-dioxaborian-2-yl or 4,4,6-trimethyl- 1 ,3,2-dioxaborian-2-yl. In another instance, - B(OR50)2 is 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- l ,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl. In another instance, R50 is H. The variables R5, Y1, Y2, Y3 and A are as defined in any of the embodiments and formulas and subformulas as disclosed herein. The intermediate is useful for the preparation of compounds of formula (Fa) or (IV) or any subformulas thereof. In some embodiments, A is a fused pyrrole ring together with the aromatic ring to which it is fused forms a pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine. In other embodiments, A is a fused thiophene ring together with the aromatic ring to which it is fused forms a thieno[3,2-b]pyridine moiety. In yet other embodiments, A is a fused pyrazole ring together with the aromatic ring to which it is fused forms a pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine moiety. In other embodiments, A is a fused benzene ring together with the aromatic ring to which it is fused forms a quinoline moiety. In certain embodiments, compounds of formula (XII) have subformula (XII- 1), (ΧΠ-2), (XII-3), (XII-4) or (XII-5):
Figure imgf000095_0001
(XII- 1) (XII-2) (XII-3) (XII-4) (XII-5) where P2 is H or an amino acid protecting group. In one embodiment, P2 is H. In some embodiments, compounds of formula (XII) have a sub-generic formula selected from formulas (XII-6), (XII-7), (XII-8), (XII-9), (XII- 10), (XII- 1 1), (ΧΠ- 12), (XII- 13), (XII- 14), (XII- 15), (XII- 16) or (XII- 17):
Figure imgf000095_0002
(XII-6) (XII-7) (XII-8) (XII-9) (XII-
Figure imgf000096_0001
(XII- 1 1) (XII- 12) (XII- 13) (XII- 14) (XII- 15)
Figure imgf000096_0002
(XII- 16) (XII- 17) where P2 is H or an amino acid protecting group. In one embodiment, P2 is H.
[0190] In some embodiments of compounds of formula (XII) or any of subformulas (XII- 1) to (XII-
2 10 3 10 2 3
17), is CR1" and YJ is CH. In certain instances, R is H. In some embodiments, Y is N and Y is
2 10 3 2 3
CH. In other embodiments, Y is CR and Y is N. In some embodiments, Y and Y are CH. In some embodiments of compounds of formula (XII) or any of subformulas (XII- 1) to (XII- 17) as described herein, J1 is NH2. In some embodiments of compounds of formula (XII) or any of subformulas (XII- 1) to (XII- 17) as described herein, J3 is -B(OR50)2, wherein R50 is -OH, alkyl or two -OR50 substituents together with the boron atom to which they are attached to form an optionally substituted 5 or 6- membered ring. In some embodiments of compounds of formula (XII) or any of subformulas (XII- 1) to (XII- 17) as described herein, J3 is 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl. In some embodiments of compounds of formula (XII) or any of subformulas (XII- 1) to (XII- 17) as described herein, P2 is H. In one embodiment, J1 is NH2, J3 is -B(OR50)2, wherein R50 is -OH, alkyl or two -OR50 substituents together with the boron atom to which they are attached to form an optionally substituted 5 or 6- membered ring. In one instance of compounds of formula (XII) or any of subformulas (XII- 1) to (XII- 17) as described herein, J1 is NH2 and J3 is 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl.
Organic Synthetic Techniques
[0191] A wide array of organic synthetic techniques exist in the art to facilitate the construction of potential modulators. Many of these organic synthetic methods are described in detail in standard reference sources utilized by those skilled in the art. One example of such a reference is March, 1994, Advanced Organic Chemistry; Reactions, Mechanisms and Structure, New York, McGraw Hill. Thus, the techniques useful to synthesize a potential modulator of kinase function are readily available to those skilled in the art of organic chemical synthesis. Alternative Compound Forms or Derivatives
[0192] Compounds contemplated herein are described with reference to both generic formulae and specific compounds. In addition, disclosure compounds may exist in a number of different forms or derivatives, all within the scope of the present disclosure. Alternative forms or derivatives, include, for example, (a) prodrugs, and active metabolites (b) tautomers, isomers (including stereoisomers and regioisomers), and racemic mixtures (c) pharmaceutically acceptable salts and (d) solid forms, including different crystal forms, polymorphic or amorphous solids, including hydrates and solvates thereof, and other forms.
(a) Prodrugs and Metabolites
[0193] In addition to the present formulae and compounds described herein, the disclosure also includes prodrugs (generally pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs), active metabolic derivatives (active metabolites), and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
[0194] Prodrugs are compounds or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof which, when metabolized under physiological conditions or when converted by solvolysis, yield the desired active compound. Prodrugs include, without limitation, esters, amides, carbamates, carbonates, ureides, solvates, or hydrates of the active compound. Typically, the prodrug is inactive, or less active than the active compound, but may provide one or more advantageous handling, administration, and/or metabolic properties. For example, some prodrugs are esters of the active compound; during metabolysis, the ester group is cleaved to yield the active drug. Esters include, for example, esters of a carboxylic acid group, or S-acyl or O-acyl derivatives of thiol, alcohol, or phenol groups. In this context, a common example is an alkyl ester of a carboxylic acid. Prodrugs may also include variants wherein an -NH group of the compound has undergone acylation, such as the 1 -position of the lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine ring, or the nitrogen of the sulfonamide group of compounds as described herein, where cleavage of the acyl group provides the free -NH group of the active drug. Some prodrugs are activated enzymatically to yield the active compound, or a compound may undergo further chemical reaction to yield the active compound. Prodrugs may proceed from prodrug form to active form in a single step or may have one or more intermediate forms which may themselves have activity or may be inactive.
[0195] As described in The Practice of Medicinal Chemistry, Ch. 31-32 (Ed. Wermuth, Academic Press, San Diego, CA, 2001), prodrugs can be conceptually divided into two non-exclusive categories, bioprecursor prodrugs and carrier prodrugs. Generally, bioprecursor prodrugs are compounds that are inactive or have low activity compared to the corresponding active drug compound, that contain one or more protective groups and are converted to an active form by metabolism or solvolysis. Both the active drug form and any released metabolic products should have acceptably low toxicity. Typically, the formation of active drug compound involves a metabolic process or reaction that is one of the following types: [0196] Oxidative reactions: Oxidative reactions are exemplified without limitation by reactions such as oxidation of alcohol, carbonyl, and acid functionalities, hydroxylation of aliphatic carbons, hydroxylation of alicyclic carbon atoms, oxidation of aromatic carbon atoms, oxidation of carbon-carbon double bonds, oxidation of nitrogen-containing functional groups, oxidation of silicon, phosphorus, arsenic, and sulfur, oxidative N-dealkylation, oxidative O- and S-dealkylation, oxidative deamination, as well as other oxidative reactions.
[0197] Reductive reactions: Reductive reactions are exemplified without limitation by reactions such as reduction of carbonyl functionalities, reduction of alcohol functionalities and carbon-carbon double bonds, reduction of nitrogen-containing functional groups, and other reduction reactions.
[0198] Reactions without change in the oxidation state: Reactions without change in the state of oxidation are exemplified without limitation by reactions such as hydrolysis of esters and ethers, hydrolytic cleavage of carbon-nitrogen single bonds, hydrolytic cleavage of non-aromatic heterocycles, hydration and dehydration at multiple bonds, new atomic linkages resulting from dehydration reactions, hydrolytic dehalogenation, removal of hydrogen halide molecule, and other such reactions.
[0199] Carrier prodrugs are drug compounds that contain a transport moiety, e.g., that improves uptake and/or localized delivery to a site(s) of action. Desirably for such a carrier prodrug, the linkage between the drug moiety and the transport moiety is a covalent bond, the prodrug is inactive or less active than the drug compound, the prodrug and any release transport moiety are acceptably non-toxic. For prodrugs where the transport moiety is intended to enhance uptake, typically the release of the transport moiety should be rapid. In other cases, it is desirable to utilize a moiety that provides slow release, e.g., certain polymers or other moieties, such as cyclodextrins. (See, e.g., Cheng et al., U.S. Patent Publ. No.
20040077595, App. No. 10/656,838, incorporated herein by reference.) Such carrier prodrugs are often advantageous for orally administered drugs. In some instances, the transport moiety provides targeted delivery of the drug, for example the drug may be conjugated to an antibody or antibody fragment. Carrier prodrugs can, for example, be used to improve one or more of the following properties: increased lipophilicity, increased duration of pharmacological effects, increased site-specificity, decreased toxicity and adverse reactions, and/or improvement in drug formulation (e.g., stability, water solubility, suppression of an undesirable organoleptic or physiochemical property). For example, lipophilicity can be increased by esterification of hydroxyl groups with lipophilic carboxylic acids, or of carboxylic acid groups with alcohols, e.g., aliphatic alcohols. Wermuth, supra.
[0200] Metabolites, e.g., active metabolites, overlap with prodrugs as described above, e.g., bioprecursor prodrugs. Thus, such metabolites are pharmacologically active compounds or compounds that further metabolize to pharmacologically active compounds that are derivatives resulting from metabolic processes in the body of a subject. Of these, active metabolites are such pharmacologically active derivative compounds. For prodrugs, the prodrug compound is generally inactive or of lower activity than the metabolic product. For active metabolites, the parent compound may be either an active compound or may be an inactive prodrug. For example, in some compounds, one or more alkoxy groups can be metabolized to hydroxyl groups while retaining pharmacologic activity and/or carboxyl groups can be esterified, e.g., glucuronidation. In some cases, there can be more than one metabolite, where an intermediate metabolite(s) is further metabolized to provide an active metabolite. For example, in some cases a derivative compound resulting from metabolic glucuronidation may be inactive or of low activity, and can be further metabolized to provide an active metabolite.
[0201] Metabolites of a compound may be identified using routine techniques known in the art, and their activities determined using tests such as those described herein. See, e.g., Bertolini et al., 1997, J. Med. Chem., 40:201 1-2016; Shan et al., 1997, JPharm Sci 86(7):756-757; Bagshawe, 1995, Drug Dev. Res., 34:220-230; Wermuth, supra.
(b) Tautomers, Stereoisomers, and Regioisomers
[0202] It is understood that some compounds may exhibit tautomerism. In such cases, the formulae provided herein expressly depict only one of the possible tautomeric forms. It is therefore to be understood that the formulae provided herein are intended to represent any tautomeric form of the depicted compounds and are not to be limited merely to the specific tautomeric form depicted by the drawings of the formulae.
[0203] Likewise, some of the compounds according to the present disclosure may exist as
stereoisomers, i.e. having the same atomic connectivity of covalently bonded atoms yet differing in the spatial orientation of the atoms. For example, compounds may be optical stereoisomers, which contain one or more chiral centers, and therefore, may exist in two or more stereoisomeric forms (e.g.
enantiomers or diastereomers). Thus, such compounds may be present as single stereoisomers (i.e., essentially free of other stereoisomers), racemates, and/or mixtures of enantiomers and/or diastereomers. As another example, stereoisomers include geometric isomers, such as cis- or trans- orientation of substituents on adjacent carbons of a double bond. All such single stereoisomers, racemates and mixtures thereof are intended to be within the scope of the present disclosure. Unless specified to the contrary, all such stereoisomeric forms are included within the formulae provided herein.
[0204] In some embodiments, a chiral compound of the present disclosure is in a form that contains at least 80% of a single isomer (60% enantiomeric excess ("e.e.") or diastereomeric excess ("d.e.")), or at least 85% (70% e.e. or d.e.), 90% (80% e.e. or d.e.), 95% (90% e.e. or d.e.), 97.5% (95% e.e. or d.e.), or 99% (98% e.e. or d.e.). As generally understood by those skilled in the art, an optically pure compound having one chiral center is one that consists essentially of one of the two possible enantiomers (i.e., is enantiomerically pure), and an optically pure compound having more than one chiral center is one that is both diastereomerically pure and enantiomerically pure. In some embodiments, the compound is present in optically pure form, such optically pure form being prepared and/or isolated by methods known in the art (e.g. by recrystallization techniques, chiral synthetic techniques (including synthesis from optically pure starting materials), and chromatographic separation using a chiral column.
(c) Pharmaceutically acceptable salts
[0205] Unless specified to the contrary, specification of a compound herein includes pharmaceutically acceptable salts of such compound. Thus, compounds described herein and recited in any of the claims can be in the form of pharmaceutically acceptable salts, or can be formulated as pharmaceutically acceptable salts. Contemplated pharmaceutically acceptable salt forms include, without limitation, mono, bis, tris, tetrakis, and so on. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts are non-toxic in the amounts and concentrations at which they are administered. The preparation of such salts can facilitate the pharmacological use by altering the physical characteristics of a compound without preventing it from exerting its physiological effect. Useful alterations in physical properties include lowering the melting point to facilitate transmucosal administration and increasing the solubility to facilitate administering higher concentrations of the drug. A compound of the disclosure may possess a sufficiently acidic, a sufficiently basic, or both functional groups, and accordingly can react with any of a number of inorganic or organic bases, and inorganic and organic acids, to form a pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
[0206] Pharmaceutically acceptable salts include acid addition salts such as those containing chloride, bromide, iodide, hydrochloride, acetate, phenylacetate, acrylate, ascorbate, aspartate, benzoate,
2-phenoxybenzoate, 2-acetoxybenzoate, dinitrobenzoate, hydroxybenzoate, methoxybenzoate, methylbenzoate, bicarbonate, butyne-1,4 dioate, hexyne-l,6-dioate, caproate, caprylate, chlorobenzoate, cinnamate, citrate, decanoate, formate, fumarate, glycolate, gluconate, glucarate, glucuronate, glucoses- phosphate, glutamate, heptanoate, hexanoate, isethionate, isobutyrate, gamma-hydroxybutyrate, phenylbutyrate, lactate, malate, maleate, hydroxymaleate, methylmaleate, malonate, mandelate, nicotinate, nitrate, isonicotinate, octanoate, oleate, oxalate, pamoate, phosphate,
monohydrogenphosphate, dihydrogenphosphate, orthophosphate, metaphosphate, pyrophosphate, 2-phosphoglycerate, 3-phosphoglycerate, phthalate, propionate, phenylpropionate, propiolate, pyruvate, quinate, salicylate, 4-aminosalicylate, sebacate, stearate, suberate, succinate, sulfate, pyrosulfate, bisulfate, sulfite, bisulfite, sulfamate, sulfonate, benzenesulfonate (i.e. besylate), ethanesulfonate (i.e. esylate), ethane- 1 ,2-disulfonate, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonate (i.e. isethionate), methanesulfonate (i.e.
mesylate), naphthalene- 1 -sulfonate, naphthalene-2-sulfonate (i.e. napsylate), propanesulfonate,
/ toluenesulfonate (i.e. tosylate), xylenesulfonates, cyclohexylsulfamate, tartrate, and trifluoroacetate. These pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts can be prepared using the appropriate
corresponding acid.
[0207] When acidic functional groups, such as carboxylic acid or phenol are present, pharmaceutically acceptable salts also include basic addition salts such as those containing benzathine, chloroprocaine, choline, ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, t-butylamine, dicyclohexylamine,
ethylenediamine, Ν,Ν'-dibenzylethylenediamine, meglumine, hydroxyethylpyrrolidine, piperidine, morpholine, piperazine, procaine, aluminum, calcium, copper, iron, lithium, magnesium, manganese, potassium, sodium, zinc, ammonium, and mono-, di-, or tri-alkylamines (e.g. diethylamine), or salts derived from amino acids such as L-histidine, L-glycine, L-lysine, and L-arginine. For example, see Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences , 19th ed., Mack Publishing Co., Easton, PA, Vol. 2, p. 1457, 1995. These pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts can be prepared using the appropriate
corresponding base.
[0208] Pharmaceutically acceptable salts can be prepared by standard techniques. For example, the free-base form of a compound can be dissolved in a suitable solvent, such as an aqueous or aqueous- alcohol solution containing the appropriate acid and then isolated by evaporating the solution. In another example, a salt can be prepared by reacting the free base and acid in an organic solvent. If the particular compound is an acid, the desired pharmaceutically acceptable salt may be prepared by any suitable method, for example, treatment of the free acid with an appropriate inorganic or organic base.
(d) Other compound forms
[0209] In the case of agents that are solids, it is understood by those skilled in the art that the compounds and salts may exist in different crystal or polymorphic forms, or may be formulated as co- crystals, or may be in an amorphous form, or may be any combination thereof (e.g. partially crystalline, partially amorphous, or mixtures of polymorphs) all of which are intended to be within the scope of the present disclosure and specified formulae. Whereas salts are formed by acid/base addition, i.e. a free base or free acid of the compound of interest forms an acid/base reaction with a corresponding addition base or addition acid, respectively, resulting in an ionic charge interaction, co-crystals are a new chemical species that is formed between neutral compounds, resulting in the compound and an additional molecular species in the same crystal structure.
[0210] In some instances, compounds of the disclosure are complexed with an acid or a base, including base addition salts such as ammonium, diethylamine, ethanolamine, ethylenediamine, diethanolamine, t- butylamine, piperazine, meglumine; acid addition salts, such as acetate, acetylsalicylate, besylate, camsylate, citrate, formate, fumarate, glutarate, hydrochlorate, maleate, mesylate, nitrate, oxalate, phosphate, succinate, sulfate, tartrate, thiocyanate and tosylate; and amino acids such as alanine, arginine, asparagine, aspartic acid, cysteine, glutamine, glutamic acid, glycine, histidine, isoleucine, leucine, lysine, methionine, phenylalanine, proline, serine, threonine, tryptophan, tyrosine or valine. In combining the compound of the disclosure with the acid or base, an amorphous complex is preferably formed rather than a crystalline material such as a typical salt or co-crystal. In some instances, the amorphous form of the complex is facilitated by additional processing, such as by spray-drying, mechanochemical methods such as roller compaction, or microwave irradiation of the parent compound mixed with the acid or base. Such methods may also include addition of ionic and/or non-ionic polymer systems, including, but not limited to, hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose acetate succinate (HPMCAS) and methacrylic acid copolymer (e.g. Eudragit® LI 00-55), that further stabilize the amorphous nature of the complex. Such amorphous complexes provide several advantages. For example, lowering of the melting temperature relative to the free base facilitates additional processing, such as hot melt extrusion, to further improve the biopharmaceutical properties of the compound. Also, the amorphous complex is readily friable, which provides improved compression for loading of the solid into capsule or tablet form.
[0211] Additionally, the formulae are intended to cover hydrated or solvated as well as unhydrated or unsolvated forms of the identified structures. For example, the indicated compounds include both hydrated and non-hydrated forms. Other examples of solvates include the structures in combination with a suitable solvent, such as isopropanol, ethanol, methanol, dimethyl sulfoxide, ethyl acetate, acetic acid, or ethanolamine.
IV. Formulations and Administration
[0212] In another aspect, the present disclosure provides pharmaceutical compositions
comprising/including a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, excipient and/or diluent and a compound of the disclosure described herein or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof. In an exemplary embodiment, the present disclosure provides a pharmaceutical formulation comprising/including a compound as described herein. In some embodiments, the disclosure provides pharmaceutical composition comprising/including a compound has any of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V), (V) and any of the subgeneric formulas as described herein, e.g., any of the formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (Ilia), (nib), (IIIc), (Hid), (Hid), (Hie), (IIIa-1), (IIIa-2), (IIIa-3), (IIIa-4), (IIIa-5), (IIIa-6), (IIIa-7), (IIIa-8), (IIIb-1), (IIIb-2), (IIIb-3), (IIIb-4), (IIIb-5), (IIIc-1), (IIIc-2), (IIIc-3), (IIIc-4), (IIIc-5), (IIId-1), (IIId-2), (IIId-3), (IIId-4), (IIId-5), (IIIe-1), (IIIe-2), (IIIe-3), (IIIe-4), (IIIe-5), (IVa), (IVa- 1), (IVa-2), (IVa-3), (IVa-4), (IVa-5), (IVa-6), (IVa-7), (IVa-8), (IVa-9), (IVa- 10), (IVa- la), (IVa-2a), (IVa- 3a), (IVa-4a), (IVa-5a), (IVa-6a), (IVa-7a), (IVa-8a), (IVa-9a), (IVa- 10a), (IVa- lb), (IVa-2b), (IVa-5b), (IVa-6b), (IVb), (IVb-1), (IVb-2), (IVb-3), (IVb-4), (IVb-5), (IVb-6), (IVb-7), (IVb-8), (IVc), (IVc-1), (IVc-2), (IVc-3), (IVc-4), (IVc-5), (IVd), (IVd-1), (IVd-2), (IVd-3), (IVd-4), (IVd-5), (IVe), (IVe-1), (IVe-2), (IVe-3), (IVe-4), (IVe-5), (Va), (Va-1), (Va-2), (Va-3), (Va-la), (Va-2a), (Va-3a), (Va-la-1), (Va-2a-l), (Va- lb), (Va-2b), (Va-3b), (Va-lb-1), (Va-2b-l), (Va-6), (Va-6a), (Va-6b), (Va-6c) or (Va- 6d), and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, excipient and/or diluents.
[0213] The methods and compounds will typically be used in therapy for human subjects. However, they may also be used to treat similar or identical indications in other animal subjects. Compounds described herein can be administered by different routes, including injection (i.e. parenteral, including intravenous, intraperitoneal, subcutaneous, and intramuscular), oral, transdermal, transmucosal, rectal, or inhalant. Such dosage forms should allow the compound to reach target cells. Other factors are well known in the art, and include considerations such as toxicity and dosage forms that retard the compound or composition from exerting its effects. Techniques and formulations generally may be found in Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 21st edition, Lippincott, Williams and Wilkins, Philadelphia, PA, 2005 (hereby incorporated by reference herein). [0214] In some embodiments, compositions will comprise pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients, such as fillers, binders, disintegrants, glidants, lubricants, complexing agents, solubilizers, and surfactants, which may be chosen to facilitate administration of the compound by a particular route. Examples of carriers include calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate, various sugars such as lactose, glucose, or sucrose, types of starch, cellulose derivatives, gelatin, lipids, liposomes, nanoparticles, and the like. Carriers also include physiologically compatible liquids as solvents or for suspensions, including, for example, sterile solutions of water for injection (WFI), saline solution, dextrose solution, Hank's solution, Ringer's solution, vegetable oils, mineral oils, animal oils, polyethylene glycols, liquid paraffin, and the like. Excipients may also include, for example, colloidal silicon dioxide, silica gel, talc, magnesium silicate, calcium silicate, sodium aluminosilicate, magnesium trisilicate, powdered cellulose, macrocrystalline cellulose, carboxymethyl cellulose, cross-linked sodium carboxymethylcellulose, sodium benzoate, calcium carbonate, magnesium carbonate, stearic acid, aluminum stearate, calcium stearate, magnesium stearate, zinc stearate, sodium stearyl fumarate, syloid, stearowet C, magnesium oxide, starch, sodium starch glycolate, glyceryl monostearate, glyceryl dibehenate, glyceryl
palmitostearate, hydrogenated vegetable oil, hydrogenated cotton seed oil, castor seed oil mineral oil, polyethylene glycol (e.g. PEG 4000-8000), polyoxyethylene glycol, poloxamers, povidone,
crospovidone, croscarmellose sodium, alginic acid, casein, methacrylic acid divinylbenzene copolymer, sodium docusate, cyclodextrins (e.g. 2-hydroxypropyl-.delta.-cyclodextrin), polysorbates (e.g.
polysorbate 80), cetrimide, TPGS (d-alpha-tocopheryl polyethylene glycol 1000 succinate), magnesium lauryl sulfate, sodium lauryl sulfate, polyethylene glycol ethers, di- fatty acid ester of polyethylene glycols, or a polyoxyalkylene sorbitan fatty acid ester (e.g., polyoxyethylene sorbitan ester Tween®), polyoxyethylene sorbitan fatty acid esters, sorbitan fatty acid ester, e.g. a sorbitan fatty acid ester from a fatty acid such as oleic, stearic or palmitic acid, mannitol, xylitol, sorbitol, maltose, lactose, lactose monohydrate or lactose spray dried, sucrose, fructose, calcium phosphate, dibasic calcium phosphate, tribasic calcium phosphate, calcium sulfate, dextrates, dextran, dextrin, dextrose, cellulose acetate, maltodextrin, simethicone, polydextrosem, chitosan, gelatin, HPMC (hydroxypropyl methyl celluloses), HPC (hydroxypropyl cellulose), hydroxyethyl cellulose, and the like.
[0215] Pharmaceutical formulations may be presented in unit dose forms containing a predetermined amount of active ingredient per unit dose. Such a unit may contain, for example, 0.5 mg to 1 g, preferably 1 mg to 700 mg, more preferably 5 mg to 100 mg of a compound of the disclosure (as a free-base, solvate (including hydrate) or salt, in any form), depending on the condition being treated, the route of administration, and the age, weight and condition of the patient. Preferred unit dosage formulations are those containing a daily dose, weekly dose, monthly dose, a sub-dose or an appropriate fraction thereof, of an active ingredient. Furthermore, such pharmaceutical formulations may be prepared by any of the methods well known in the pharmacy art.
[0216] Pharmaceutical formulations may be adapted for administration by any appropriate route, for example by the oral (including capsules, tablets, liquid-filled capsules, disintegrating tablets, immediate, delayed and controlled release tablets, oral strips, solutions, syrups, buccal and sublingual), rectal, nasal, inhalation, topical (including transdermal), vaginal or parenteral (including subcutaneous, intramuscular, intravenous or intradermal) route. Such formulations may be prepared by any method known in the art of pharmacy, for example by bringing into association the active ingredient with the carrier(s), excipient(s) or diluent. Generally, the carrier, excipient or diluent employed in the pharmaceutical formulation is "non-toxic," meaning that it/they is/are deemed safe for consumption in the amount delivered in the pharmaceutical composition, and "inert" meaning that it/they does/do not appreciably react with or result in an undesired effect on the therapeutic activity of the active ingredient.
[0217] In some embodiments, oral administration may be used. Pharmaceutical preparations for oral use can be formulated into conventional oral dosage forms such as discreet units capsules, tablets, and liquid preparations such as syrups, elixirs, and concentrated drops. Compounds described herein may be combined with solid excipients, optionally grinding a resulting mixture, and processing the mixture of granules, after adding suitable auxiliaries, if desired, to obtain, for example, tablets, coated tablets, hard capsules, soft capsules, solutions (e.g. aqueous, alcoholic, or oily solutions) and the like. Suitable excipients are, in particular, fillers such as sugars, including lactose, glucose, sucrose, mannitol, or sorbitol; cellulose preparations, for example, corn starch, wheat starch, rice starch, potato starch, gelatin, gum tragacanth, methyl cellulose, hydroxypropylmethyl-cellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose (CMC), and/or polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP: povidone); oily excipients, including vegetable and animal oils, such as sunflower oil, olive oil, or cod-liver oil. The oral dosage formulations may also contain disintegrating agents, such as the cross-linked polyvinylpyrrolidone, agar, or alginic acid, or a salt thereof such as sodium alginate; a lubricant, such as talc or magnesium stearate; a plasticizer, such as glycerol or sorbitol; a sweetening such as sucrose, fructose, lactose, or aspartame; a natural or artificial flavoring agent, such as peppermint, oil of wintergreen, or cherry flavoring; or dye-stuffs or pigments, which may be used for identification or characterization of different doses or combinations, such as unit dosages. Also provided are dragee cores with suitable coatings. For this purpose, concentrated sugar solutions may be used, which may optionally contain, for example, gum arabic, talc, poly-vinylpyrrolidone, carbopol gel, polyethylene glycol, and/or titanium dioxide, lacquer solutions, and suitable organic solvents or solvent mixtures. Oral fluids such as solutions, syrups and elixirs can be prepared in dosage unit form so that a given quantity contains a predetermined amount of the compound.
[0218] Pharmaceutical preparations that can be used orally include push- fit capsules made of gelatin ("gelcaps"), as well as soft, sealed capsules made of gelatin, and a plasticizer, such as glycerol or sorbitol. The push- fit capsules can contain the active ingredients in admixture with filler such as lactose, binders such as starches, and/or lubricants such as talc or magnesium stearate and, optionally, stabilizers. In soft capsules, the active compounds may be dissolved or suspended in suitable liquids, such as fatty oils, liquid paraffin, or liquid polyethylene glycols. [0219] In some embodiments, injection (parenteral administration) may be used, e.g., intramuscular, intravenous, intraperitoneal, and/or subcutaneous. Compounds described herein for injection may be formulated in sterile liquid solutions, preferably in physiologically compatible buffers or solutions, such as saline solution, Hank's solution, or Ringer's solution. Dispersions may also be prepared in nonaqueous solutions, such as glycerol, propylene glycol, ethanol, liquid polyethylene glycols, triacetin, and vegetable oils. Solutions may also contain a preservative, such as methylparaben, propylparaben, chlorobutanol, phenol, sorbic acid, thimerosal, and the like. In addition, the compounds may be formulated in solid form, including, for example, lyophilized forms, and redissolved or suspended prior to use. The formulations may be presented in unit-dose or multi-dose containers, for example sealed ampoules and vials, and may be stored in a freeze-dried (lyophilized) condition requiring only the addition of the sterile liquid carrier, for example water for injection, immediately prior to use.
[0220] In some embodiments, transmucosal, topical or transdermal administration may be used. In such formulations of compounds described herein, penetrants appropriate to the barrier to be permeated are used. Such penetrants are generally known in the art, and include, for example, for transmucosal administration, bile salts and fusidic acid derivatives. In addition, detergents may be used to facilitate permeation. Transmucosal administration, for example, may be through nasal sprays or suppositories (rectal or vaginal). Compositions of compounds described herein for topical administration may be formulated as oils, creams, lotions, ointments, and the like by choice of appropriate carriers known in the art. Suitable carriers include vegetable or mineral oils, white petrolatum (white soft paraffin), branched chain fats or oils, animal fats and high molecular weight alcohol (greater than C12). In some
embodiments, carriers are selected such that the active ingredient is soluble. Emulsifiers, stabilizers, humectants and antioxidants may also be included as well as agents imparting color or fragrance, if desired. Creams for topical application are preferably formulated from a mixture of mineral oil, self- emulsifying beeswax and water in which mixture the active ingredient, dissolved in a small amount of solvent (e.g., an oil), is admixed. Additionally, administration by transdermal means may comprise a transdermal patch or dressing such as a bandage impregnated with an active ingredient and optionally one or more carriers or diluents known in the art. To be administered in the form of a transdermal delivery system, the dosage administration will be continuous rather than intermittent throughout the dosage regimen.
[0221] In some embodiments, compounds are administered as inhalants. Compounds described herein may be formulated as dry powder or a suitable solution, suspension, or aerosol. Powders and solutions may be formulated with suitable additives known in the art. For example, powders may include a suitable powder base such as lactose or starch, and solutions may comprise propylene glycol, sterile water, ethanol, sodium chloride and other additives, such as acid, alkali and buffer salts. Such solutions or suspensions may be administered by inhaling via spray, pump, atomizer, or nebulizer, and the like. The compounds described herein may also be used in combination with other inhaled therapies, for example corticosteroids such as fluticasone proprionate, beclomethasone dipropionate, triamcinolone acetonide, budesonide, and mometasone furoate; beta agonists such as albuterol, salmeterol, and formoterol; anticholinergic agents such as ipratroprium bromide or tiotropium; vasodilators such as treprostinal and iloprost; enzymes such as DNAase; therapeutic proteins; immunoglobulin antibodies; an oligonucleotide, such as single or double stranded DNA or RNA, siRNA; antibiotics such as tobramycin; muscarinic receptor antagonists; leukotriene antagonists; cytokine antagonists; protease inhibitors;
cromolyn sodium; nedocril sodium; and sodium cromoglycate.
[0222] The amounts of various compounds to be administered can be determined by standard procedures taking into account factors such as the compound activity (in vitro, e.g. the compound IC5o vs. target, or in vivo activity in animal efficacy models), pharmacokinetic results in animal models (e.g. biological half- life or bioavailability), the age, size, and weight of the subject, and the disorder associated with the subject. The importance of these and other factors are well known to those of ordinary skill in the art. Generally, a dose will be in the range of about 0.01 to 50 mg/kg, also about 0.1 to 20 mg/kg of the subject being treated. Multiple doses may be used.
[0223] The compounds described herein may also be used in combination with other therapies for treating the same disease. Such combination use includes administration of the compounds and one or more other therapeutics at different times, or co-administration of the compound and one or more other therapies. In some embodiments, dosage may be modified for one or more of the compounds of the disclosure or other therapeutics used in combination, e.g., reduction in the amount dosed relative to a compound or therapy used alone, by methods well known to those of ordinary skill in the art.
[0224] It is understood that use in combination includes use with other therapies, drugs, medical procedures etc., where the other therapy or procedure may be administered at different times (e.g. within a short time, such as within hours (e.g. 1, 2, 3, 4-24 hours), or within a longer time (e.g. 1-2 days, 2-4 days, 4-7 days, 1 -4 weeks)) than a compound described herein, or at the same time as a compound described herein. Use in combination also includes use with a therapy or medical procedure that is administered once or infrequently, such as surgery, along with a compound described herein administered within a short time or longer time before or after the other therapy or procedure. In some embodiments, the present disclosure provides for delivery of a compound described herein and one or more other drug therapeutics delivered by a different route of administration or by the same route of administration. The use in combination for any route of administration includes delivery of a compound described herein and one or more other drug therapeutics delivered by the same route of administration together in any formulation, including formulations where the two compounds are chemically linked in such a way that they maintain their therapeutic activity when administered. In one aspect, the other drug therapy may be co-administered with a compound described herein. Use in combination by co-administration includes administration of co-formulations or formulations of chemically joined compounds, or administration of two or more compounds in separate formulations within a short time of each other (e.g. within an hour, 2 hours, 3 hours, up to 24 hours), administered by the same or different routes. Co-administration of separate formulations includes co-administration by delivery via one device, for example the same inhalant device, the same syringe, etc., or administration from separate devices within a short time of each other. Co-formulations of a compound described herein and one or more additional drug therapies delivered by the same route includes preparation of the materials together such that they can be administered by one device, including the separate compounds combined in one formulation, or compounds that are modified such that they are chemically joined, yet still maintain their biological activity. Such chemically joined compounds may have a linkage that is substantially maintained in vivo, or the linkage may break down in vivo, separating the two active components.
V. Disease indications and modulations of c-kit kinase
Exemplary Diseases Associated with c-Kit or mutant form of c-Kit
[0225] The compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V), (V), or any of the subformulas and compounds as described herein are useful for treating disorders related to c-kit e.g., diseases related to unregulated kinase signal transduction, including cell proliferative disorders, fibrotic disorders and metabolic disorders, among others. As described in more detail below and in Lipson et al., U.S.
20040002534 (U.S. application 10/600, 868, filed June 23, 2003) which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety, cell proliferative disorders which can be treated by the present disclosure include cancers, and mast cell proliferative disorders.
[0226] The presence of c-kit or mutant c-kit has also been associated with a number of different types of cancers, diseases and conditions, as described below. In addition, the association between abnormalities in c-kit and disease are not restricted to cancer. As such, c-kit has been associated with malignancies, including mast cell tumors, small cell lung cancer, testicular cancer, gastrointestinal stromal tumors (GlSTs), metastatic GlSTs, glioblastoma, astrocytoma, neuroblastoma, carcinomas of the female genital tract, sarcomas of neuroectodermal origin, colorectal carcinoma, carcinoma in situ, Schwann cell neoplasia associated with neurofibromatosis, acute myelocytic leukemia (AML), acute lymphocytic leukemia, chronic myelogenous leukemia, mastocytosis, melanoma, and canine mast cell tumors, and inflammatory diseases, including asthma, rheumatoid arthritis, allergic rhinitis, multiple sclerosis, inflammatory bowel syndrome, transplant rejection, hypereosinophilia, urticaria pigmentosa (UP), telangiectasia macularis eruptiva perstans (TMEP), systemic mastocytosis, indolent systemic, smoldering systemic, aggressive systemic, mast cell leukemia and mast cell sarcoma. The presence of mutant forms of c-kit has been associated with diseases or conditions, for example, gastrointestinal stromal tumors (GlSTs), mast cell leukemia, germ-cell tumor, t-cell lymphoma, mastocytosis, acute lymphocytic leukemia and seminama. Exemplary malignant diseases associated with c-kit
[0227] Aberrant expression and/or activation of c-kit and/or mutant form of c-kit has been implicated in a variety of cancers (Roskoski, 2005, Biochemical and biophysical Research Comm. 338: 1307-1315). Evidence for a contribution of c-kit to neoplastic pathology includes its association with leukemias and mast cell tumors, small cell lung cancer, testicular cancer, and some cancers of the gastrointestinal tract and central nervous system. In addition, c-kit has been implicated in playing a role in carcinogenesis of the female genital tract (Inoue, et al., 1994, Cancer Res. 54(1 1):3049-3053), sarcomas of
neuroectodermal origin (Ricotti, et al., 1998, Blood 91 :2397-2405), and Schwann cell neoplasia associated with neurofibromatosis (Ryan, et al., 1994, J. Neuro. Res. 37:415-432). It was found that mast cells are involved in modifying the tumor microenvironment and enhancing tumor growth (Yang et al., 2003, J Clin Invest. 1 12: 1851-1861 ; Viskochil, 2003, J Clin Invest. 1 12: 1791-1793). Thus, c-kit is a useful target in treating neurofibromatosis as well as malignant tumors.
[0228] Small cell lung carcinoma: c-kit kinase receptor has been found to be aberrantly expressed in many cases of small cell lung carcinoma (SCLC) cells (Hibi, et al., 1991, Oncogene 6:2291-2296). Thus, as an example, inhibition of c-kit kinase can be beneficial in treatment of SCLC, e.g., to improve the long term survival of patients with SCLC.
[0229] Leukemias: SCF binding to the c-kit protects hematopoietic stem and progenitor cells from apoptosis (Lee, et al., 1997, J. Immunol. 159:321 1-3219), thereby contributing to colony formation and hematopoiesis. Expression of c-kit is frequently observed in acute myelocytic leukemia (AML), and in some cases of acute lymphocytic leukemia (ALL) (for reviews, see Sperling, et al., 1997, Haemat 82:617-621 ; Escribano, et al., 1998, Leuk. Lymph. 30:459-466). Although c-kit is expressed in the majority of AML cells, its expression does not appear to be prognostic of disease progression (Sperling, et al, 1997, Haemat 82:617-621). However, SCF protected AML cells from apoptosis induced by chemotherapeutic agents (Hassan, et al., 1996, Acta. Hem. 95:257-262). Inhibition of c-kit by the present disclosure will enhance the efficacy of these agents and can induce apoptosis of AML cells.
[0230] The clonal growth of cells from patients with myelodysplastic syndrome (Sawada, et al., 1996, Blood 88:319-327) or chronic myelogenous leukemia (CML) (Sawai, et al., 1996, Exp. Hem. 2: 1 16- 122) was found to be significantly enhanced by SCF in combination with other cytokines. CML is
characterized by expansion of Philadelphia chromosome positive cells of the marrow (Verfaillie, et al., Leuk. 1998, 12: 136-138), which appears to primarily result from inhibition of apoptotic death (Jones, Curr. Opin. One. 1997, 9:3-7). The product of the Philadelphia chromosome, p210BCR ABL, has been reported to mediate inhibition of apoptosis (Bedi, et al., Blood 1995, 86: 1148-1 158). Since p210BCR ABL and c-kit both inhibit apoptosis and p62dok has been suggested as a substrate (Carpino, et al., Cell 1997, 88: 197-204), clonal expansion mediated by these kinases may occur through a common signaling pathway. However, c-kit has also been reported to interact directly with p210BCR ABL (Hallek, et al., Brit. J Haem. 1996, 94:5-16), which suggests that c-kit has a more causative role in CML pathology.
Therefore, inhibition of c-kit will be useful in the treatment of the above disorders.
[0231] Gastrointestinal cancers: Normal colorectal mucosa does not express c-kit (Bellone, et al., 1997, J. Cell Physiol. 172: 1-1 1). However, c-kit is frequently expressed in colorectal carcinoma (Bellone, et al., 1997, J. Cell Physiol. 172: 1- 1 1), and autocrine loops of SCF and c-kit have been observed in several colon carcinoma cell lines (Toyota, et al., 1993, Turn Biol 14:295-302; Lahm, et al., 1995, Cell Growth &Differ 6: 1 1 1 1-1 118; Bellone, et al., 1997, J. Cell Physiol. 172: 1-1 1). Furthermore, disruption of the autocrine loop by the use of neutralizing antibodies (Lahm, et al., 1995, Cell Growth & Differ. 6: 11 1 1- 1 1 18) and down regulation of c-kit and/or SCF significantly inhibits cell proliferation (Lahm, et al., 1995, Cell Growth & Differ 6: 1 1 1 1-1 1 18; Bellone, et al., 1997, J. Cell Physiol. 172: 1-1 1).
[0232] SCF/c-kit autocrine loops have been observed in gastric carcinoma cell lines (Turner, et al., 1992, Blood 80:374-381 ; Hassan, et al., 1998, Digest. Dis. Science 43:8-14), and constitutive c-kit activation also appears to be important for gastrointestinal stromal tumors (GISTs). GISTs are the most common mesenchymal tumor of the digestive system. More than 90% of GISTs express c-kit, which is consistent with the putative origin of these tumor cells from interstitial cells of Cajal (ICCs) (Hirota, et al., 1998, Science 279:577-580). ICCs are thought to regulate contraction of the gastrointestinal tract, and patients lacking c-kit in their ICCs exhibited a myopathic form of chronic idiopathic intestinal pseudo-obstruction (Isozaki, et al., 1997, Amer. J. of Gast. 9 332-334). The c-kit expressed in GISTs from several different patients was observed to have mutations in the intracellular juxtamembrane domain leading to constitutive activation of c-kit (Hirota, et al., 1998, Science 279:577-580). Hence, inhibition of c-kit kinase will be an efficacious means for the treatment of these cancers.
[0233] Overexpression or constitutive activation of Kit mutations have been implicated and associated in gastrointestinal stromal tumors (GISTs) and most GISTs contain oncogenic KIT receptor or PDGFRA receptor tyrosine kinase mutations (Miettinen, et al., 2006, Arch Pathol Lab Med, 130: 14661478;
Fletcher, et al., 2007, Current Opinion in Genetics & Development, 17:3-7; and Frost, et al. 2002, Molecular Cancer Therapeutics, 1 : 1 1 15-1124). Frost, et al, 2002 has shown that D816V KIT mutation is resistant to imatinib, such that additional types of c-kit inhibitors are useful. Many GISTs have activating mutations in the KIT justamembrane regions (Lux, et al., 2000, American Journal Pathology, 156:795). Constitutive activation of the Kit receptor tyrosine kinase is a central pathogenic event in most GISTs and generally results from oncogenic point mutations (Heinrich, et al. 2002, Human Pathology, 33:484- 495). Inhibition of wild-type KIT and/or certain mutant KIT isoforms with a small molecule tyrosine kinase inhibitor has become standard of care for treating patient with metastatic GISTs (Schittenhelm, et al. 2006, Cancer Res., 66: 473-481). Therefore, inhibition of c-kit kinase and/or mutant c-kit kinase will be an efficacious means for the treatment of GISTs.
[0234] Testicular cancers: Male germ cell tumors have been histologically categorized into seminomas, which retain germ cell characteristics, and nonseminomas which can display characteristics of embryonal differentiation. Both seminomas and nonseminomas are thought to initiate from a preinvasive stage designated carcinoma in situ (CIS) (Murty, et al., 1998, Sem. Oncol. 25: 133-144). Both c-kit and SCF have been reported to be essential for normal gonadal development during embryogenesis (Loveland, et al., 1997, J. Endocrinol 153:337-344). Loss of either the receptor or the ligand resulted in animals devoid of germ cells. In postnatal testes, c-kit has been found to be expressed in Leydig cells and
spermatogonia, while SCF was expressed in Sertoli cells (Loveland, et al., 1997, J. Endocrinol 153:337- 344). Testicular tumors develop from Leydig cells with high frequency in transgenic mice expressing human papilloma virus 16 (HPV16) E6 and E7 oncogenes (Kondoh, et al., 1991, J. Virol. 65:3335-3339; Kondoh, et al., 1994, J. Urol. 152:2151-2154). These tumors express both c-kit and SCF, and an autocrine loop may contribute to the tumorigenesis (Kondoh, et al., 1995, Oncogene 10:341-347) associated with cellular loss of functional p53 and the retinoblastoma gene product by association with E6 and E7 (Dyson, et al., 1989, Science 243:934-937; Werness, et al., 1990, Science 248:76-79;
Scheffner, et al., 1990, Cell 63: 1 129-1 136). Defective signaling mutants of SCF (Kondoh, et al., 1995, Oncogene 10:341-347) or c-kit (Li, et al., 1996, Cane. Res. 56:4343-4346) inhibited formation of testicular tumors in mice expressing HPV16 E6 and E7. The c-kit kinase activation is pivotal to tumorigenesis in these animals and thus modulation of the c-kit kinase pathway by the present disclosure will prevent or treat such disorders.
[0235] Expression of c-kit in germ cell tumors shows that the receptor is expressed by the majority of carcinomas in situ and seminomas, but c-kit is expressed in only a minority of nonseminomas
(Strohmeyer, et al., 1991, Cane. Res. 51 : 181 1-1816; Rajpert-de Meyts, et al., 1994, Int. J. Androl. 17:85- 92; Izquierdo, et al., 1995, J. Pathol. 177:253-258; Strohmeyer, et al., 1995, J. Urol. 153:51 1-515;
Bokenmeyer, et al., 1996, J. Cancer Res. Clin. Oncol. 122:301-306; Sandlow, et al., 1996, J. Androl. 17:403-408). Therefore, inhibition of c-kit kinase provides a means for treating these disorders.
[0236] CNS cancers: SCF and c-kit are expressed throughout the CNS of developing rodents, and the pattern of expression indicates a role in growth, migration and differentiation of neuroectodermal cells. Expression of both receptor and ligand have also been reported in the adult brain (Hamel, et al., 1997, J. Neuro-Onc. 35:327-333). Expression of c-kit has also been observed in normal human brain tissue (Tada, et al. 1994, J. Neuro 80: 1063-1073). Glioblastoma and astrocytoma, which define the majority of intracranial tumors, arise from neoplastic transformation of astrocytes (Levin, et al., 1997, Principles & Practice of Oncology: 2022-2082). Expression of c-kit has been observed in glioblastoma cell lines and tissues (Berdel, et al., 1992, Cane. Res. 52:3498-3502; Tada, et al. 1994, J. Neuro 80: 1063-1073;
Stanulla, et al., 1995, Act Neuropath 89: 158-165).
[0237] Cohen, et al., 1994, Blood 84:3465-3472 reported that all 14 neuroblastoma cell lines examined contained c-kit/SCF autocrine loops, and expression of both the receptor and ligand were observed in 45% of tumor samples examined. In two cell lines, anti-c-kit antibodies inhibited cell proliferation, suggesting that the SCF/c-kit autocrine loop contributed to growth (will Cohen, et al., 1994, Blood 84:3465-3472). Hence, c-kit kinase inhibitors can be used to treat these cancers.
Exemplary Mast Cell Diseases Involving c-kit
[0238] Excessive activation of c-kit is also associated with diseases resulting from an over-abundance of mast cells. Mastocytosis is the term used to describe a heterogeneous group of disorders characterized by excessive mast cell proliferation (Metcalfe, 1991, J. Invest. Derm 93:2S-4S; Golkar, et al., 1997, Lancet 349: 1379-1385). Elevated c-kit expression was reported on mast cells from patients with aggressive mastocytosis (Nagata, et al., 1998, Leukemia 12: 175- 181).
[0239] Additionally, mast cells and eosinophils represent key cells involved in allergy, inflammation and asthma (Thomas, et al., 1996, Gen. Pharmacol 27:593-597; Metcalfe, et al., 1997, Physiol Rev 77: 1033- 1079; Naclerio, et al., 1997, JAMA 278: 1842- 1848; Costa, et al., 1997, JAMA 278: 1815-1822). SCF, and hence c-kit, directly and indirectly regulates activation of both mast cells and eosinophils, thereby influencing the primary cells involved in allergy and asthma through multiple mechanisms. Because of this mutual regulation of mast cell and eosinophil function, and the role that SCF can play in this regulation, inhibition of c-kit can be used to treat allergy-associated chronic rhinitis, inflammation and asthma.
[0240] Mastocytosis: SCF (also known as mast cell growth factor) stimulation of c-kit has been reported to be essential for the growth and development of mast cells (Hamel, et al., 1997, J. Neuro-Onc. 35:327-333; Kitamura, et al., 1995, Int. Arch. Aller. Immunol. 107:54-56). Mice with mutations of c-kit that attenuate its signaling activity have exhibited significantly fewer mast cells in their skin (Tsujimura, 1996, Pathol Int 46:933-938). Excessive activation of c-kit can be associated with diseases resulting from an overabundance of mast cells.
[0241] Mastocytosis is limited to the skin in the majority of patients, but can involve other organs in 15-20% of patients (Valent, 1996, Wein/Klin Wochenschr 108:385-397; Golkar, et al., 1997, Lancet 349: 1379-1385). Even among patients with systemic mastocytosis, the disease can range from having a relatively benign prognosis to aggressive mastocytosis and mast cell leukemia. (Valent, 1996, Wein/Klin Wochenschr 108:385-397; Golkar, et al., 1997, Lancet 349: 1379-1385). c-kit has been observed on malignant mast cells from canine mast cell tumors (London, et al., 1996, J. Compar. Pathol. 115:399- 414), as well as on mast cells from patients with aggressive systemic mastocytosis (Baghestanian, et al., 1996, Leuk.: 1 16- 122; Castells, et al., 1996, J. Aller. Clin. Immunol. 98:831-840).
[0242] SCF has been shown to be expressed on stromal cells as a membrane-bound protein, and its expression can be induced by fibrogenic growth factors such as PDGF. It has also been shown to be expressed on keratinocytes as a membrane -bound protein in normal skin. However, in the skin of patients with mastocytosis, an increased amount of soluble SCF has been observed (Longley, et al., 1993, New Engl. J. Med. 328: 1302- 1307).
[0243] Mast cell chymase has been reported to cleave membrane-associated SCF to a soluble and biologically active form. This mast cell-mediated process can generate a feedback loop to enhance mast cell proliferation and function (Longley, et al., 1997, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 94:9017-9021), and may be important for the etiology of mastocytosis. Transgenic mice overexpressing a form of SCF that could not be proteolytically released from keratinocytes did not develop mastocytosis, while similar animals expressing normal SCF in keratinocytes exhibited a phenotype resembling human cutaneous mastocytosis (Kunisada, et al., 1998, J. Exp. Med. 187: 1565- 1573). Formation of large amounts of soluble SCF can contribute to the pathology associated with mastocytosis in some patients and the present disclosure can treat or prevent such disorders by modulating the interaction between SCF and c-kit kinase. Several different mutations of c-kit that resulted in constitutive kinase activity have been found in human and rodent mast cell tumor cell lines (Furitsu, et al., 1993, J. Clin. Invest. 92: 1736- 1744; Tsujimura, et al., 1994, Blood 9:2619-2626; Tsujimura, et al., 1995, Int. Arch. Aller. Immunol 106:377- 385; Tsujimura, 1996, Pathol Int 46:933-938). In addition, activating mutations of the c-kit gene have been observed in peripheral mononuclear cells isolated from patients with mastocytosis and associated hematologic disorders (Nagata, et al., 1998, Mastocytosis Leuk 12: 175- 181), and in mast cells from a patient with urticaria pigmentosa and aggressive mastocytosis (Longley, et al., 1996, Nat. Gen. 12:312- 314). Inhibition of c-kit kinase will therefore prove to have an excellent therapeutic role in the treatment of these disorders.
[0244] In some patients, activating mutations of c-kit may be responsible for the pathogenesis of the disease and these patients can be treated, or their diseases prevented, by modulation of the SCF interaction with c-kit kinase. SCF activation of c-kit has been shown to prevent mast cell apoptosis which may be critical for maintaining cutaneous mast cell homeostasis (Iemura, et al., 1994, Amer. J. Pathol 144:321 -328; Yee, et al., 1994, J. Exp. Med. 179: 1777- 1787; Mekori, et al., 1994, J. Immunol 153 :2194-2203; Mekori, et al., 1995, Int. Arch. Allergy Immunol. 107: 137- 138). Inhibition of mast cell apoptosis can lead to the mast cell accumulation associated with mastocytosis. Thus, observation of c-kit activation resulting from overexpression of the receptor, excessive formation of soluble SCF, or mutations of the c-kit gene that constitutively activate its kinase, provides a rationale that inhibition of the kinase activity of c-kit will decrease the number of mast cells and provide benefit for patients with mastocytosis.
[0245] For cells with activating c-kit mutations, it was found that inhibitors of c-kit inhibit or even kill the cells (Ma et al., 2000, J Invest Dermatol. 1 14:392-394), particularly for mutations in the regulatory region (Ma et al., 2002, Blood 99: 1741 - 1744). Ma et al., 2002, also showed that for mutations in the catalytic region, inhibitors STI571 (Gleevec) and SU9529 did not inhibit the cells, such that additional types of c-kit inhibitors are useful. Thus, c-kit inhibitors can be used against both wild-type c-kit as well as c-kit having mutations, e.g., activating mutations in the regulatory region and/or catalytic region.
[0246] It has been shown that mastocytosis is characterized by a pathologic increase of mast cells in tissues associated with mutations in KIT (Metcalfe, 2008, Blood, 112:946-956; and Ma, et al., 2002). D816 mutation of c-kit has been detected in patients with mastocytosis (Taylor, et al., 2001, Blood, 98: 1 195- 1199; and Longley, et al. 1999, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 96: 1609-14). Inhibition of KIT oncogenic protein KITD816V with small molecule tyrosine kinase inhibitor is capable of treating patients with systemic mastocytosis (Shah, et al., 2006, Blood, 108:286-291). Thus, c-kit inhibitors can be used in treating patients with mastocytosis.
[0247] Asthma & Allergy: Mast cells and eosinophils represent key cells in parasitic infection, allergy, inflammation, and asthma (Thomas, et al., 1996, Gen. Pharmacol 27:593-597; Metcalfe, et al., 1997, Physiol Rev 77: 1033-1079; Holgate, 1997, CIBA Found. Symp.; Naclerio, et al, 1997, JAMA 278: 1842- 1848; Costa, et al., 1997, JAMA 778: 1815-1822). SCF has been shown to be essential for mast cell development, survival and growth (Kitamura, et al., 1995, Int. Arch. Aller. Immunol. 107:54-56;
Metcalfe, et al., 1997, Physiol Rev 77: 1033- 1079). In addition, SCF cooperates with the eosinophil- specific regulator, IL-5, to increase the development of eosinophil progenitors (Metcalf, et al., 1998, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci., USA 95:6408-6412). SCF has also been reported to induce mast cells to secrete factors (Okayama, et al., 1997, Int. Arch. Aller. Immunol. 1 14:75-77; Okayama, et al., 1998, Eur. J. Immunol. 28:708-715) that promote the survival of eosinophils (Kay, et al., 1997, Int. Arch. Aller.
Immunol. 1 13: 196-199), which may contribute to chronic, eosinophil-mediated inflammation (Okayama, et al., 1997, Int. Arch. Aller. Immunol. 1 14:75-77; Okayama, et al., 1998, Eur. J. Immunol. 28:708-715). In this regard, SCF directly and indirectly regulates activation of both mast cells and eosinophils.
[0248] SCF induces mediator release from mast cells, as well as priming these cells for IgE-induced degranulation (Columbo, et al., 1992, J. Immunol 149:599-602) and sensitizing their responsiveness to eosinophil-derived granule major basic protein (Furuta, et al., 1998, Blood 92: 1055-1061). Among the factors released by activated mast cells are IL-5, GM-CSF and TNF-a, which influence eosinophil protein secretion (Okayama, et al., 1997, Int. Arch. Aller. Immunol. 1 14:75-77; Okayama, et al., 1998, Eur. J. Immunol. 28:708-715). In addition to inducing histamine release from mast cells (Luckacs, et al., 1996, J. Immunol. 156:3945-3951 ; Hogaboam, et al., 1998, J. Immunol. 160:6166-6171), SCF promotes the mast cell production of the eosinophil chemotactic factor, eotaxin (Hogaboam, et al., 1998, J.
Immunol. 160:6166-6171), and eosinophil infiltration (Luckacs, et al., 1996, J. Immunol. 156:3945- 3951).
[0249] SCF also directly influences the adhesion of both mast cells (Dastych, et al., 1994, J. Immunol. 152:213-219; Kinashi, et al., 1994, Blood 83: 1033-1038) and eosinophils (Yuan, et al., 1997, J. Exp. Med. 186:313-323), which in turn, regulates tissue infiltration. Thus, SCF can influence the primary cells involved in allergy and asthma through multiple mechanisms. Currently, corticosteroids are the most effective treatment for chronic rhinitis and inflammation associated with allergy (Naclerio, et al., 1997, JAMA 278: 1842- 1848; Meltzer, 1997, Aller. 52:33-40). These agents work through multiple mechanisms including reduction of circulating and infiltrating mast cells and eosinophils, and diminished survival of eosinophils associated with inhibition of cytokine production (Meltzer, 1997, Aller. 52:33- 40). Steroids have also been reported to inhibit the expression of SCF by fibroblasts and resident connective tissue cells, which leads to diminished mast cell survival (Finotto, et al., 1997, J. Clin. Invest. 99 1721-1728). Because of the mutual regulation of mast cell and eosinophil function, and the role that SCF can play in this regulation, inhibition of c-kit kinase will provide a means to treat allergy-associated chronic rhinitis, inflammation and asthma.
[0250] Inflammatory arthritis (e.g. rheumatoid arthritis): Due to the association of mast cells with the arthritic process (Lee et al., 2002, Science 297: 1689-1692), c-kit provides a useful target for prevention, delay, and/or treatment of inflammatory arthritis, such as rheumatoid arthritis.
[0251] Multiple sclerosis: Mast cells have been shown to play an extensive role in autoimmune diseases, as demonstrated in the mouse model of multiple sclerosis (MS), experimental allergic encephalomyelitis (EAE). Mast cells were indicated to be required for full manifestation of the disease. Secor et al., 2000, J Exp Med 191 :813-821. Thus, c-kit also provides a useful target for the prevention, delay, and/or treatment of multiple sclerosis.
Kinase Activity Assays
[0252] A number of different assays for kinase activity can be utilized for assaying for active modulators and/or determining specificity of a modulator for a particular kinase or group or kinases. In addition to the assay mentioned in the Examples below, one of ordinary skill in the art will know of other assays that can be utilized and can modify an assay for a particular application. For example, numerous papers concerning kinases describe assays that can be used.
[0253] In certain embodiments, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or (V), or any of the subformulas or compounds as disclosed herein are active in an assay measuring c-kit and/or mutant c-kit protein kinase activity. In some embodiments, a compound of formulas (I), (II) or any of the subformulas or a compound as described herein has an IC5o of less than 10,000 nM, 1,000 nM, less than 500 nM, less than 100 nM, less than 50 nM, less than 20 nM, less than 10 nM, less than 5 nM, or less than 1 nM as determined in a generally accepted c-kit and/or mutant c-kit kinase activity assay. In some embodiments, a compound as described herein has an IC5o of less than 10,000 nM, 1,000 nM, less than 500 nM, less than 100 nM, less than 50 nM, less than 20 nM, less than 10 nM, less than 5 nM, or less than 1 nM as determined in a generally accepted mutant c-kit kinase (such as D816F, D816H, D816N, D816Y, D816V, K642E, Y823D, Del 550-558, Del 557-561, N822K, V654A, N822H, Del 550- 558+V654A, Del 557-561+V654A, Ins503AY, V560G, 558NP, Del 557-558, Del W559-560, F522C, Del 579, R634W, K642E, T801I, C809G, D820Y, N822K, N822H, Y823D, Y823C and T670I) activity assay. In some embodiments, the assay for measuring c-kit kinase activity and/or mutant c-kit kinase (such as D816F, D816H, D816N, D816Y, D816V, K642E, Y823D, Del 550-558, Del 557-561, N822K, V654A, N822H, Del 550-558+V654A, Del 557-561+V654A, Ins503AY, V560G, 558NP, Del 557-558, Del W559-560, F522C, Del 579, R634W, K642E, T801I, C809G, D820Y, N822K, N822H, Y823D, Y823C and T670I) activity includes an assay (e.g., biochemical or cell-bases assays) such as described in Example 17 or an assay well known in the art similar to those described in Example 17.
[0254] In some embodiments, compounds of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or (V), any of the subformulas as described herein or a compound as described herein are active in an assay measuring c-kit protein kinase activity and/or an assay for measuring mutant c-kit (such as D816V and/or V560G). In some embodiments a compound as described herein has an IC5o of less than 10,000 nM, 1,000 nM, less than 500 nM, less than 100 nM, less than 50 nM, less than 20 nM, less than 10 nM, less than 5 nM, or less than 1 nM as determined in a generally accepted c-kit kinase activity assay (including a mutant c- kit kinase activity assay). In some embodiments, a compound as described herein has an IC5o of less than 100 nM, less than 10 nM, or less than 1 nM in a D816V and/or V560G mutant c-kit activity assay.
Modulation of c-kit kinase
[0255] In another aspect, the disclosure provides a method for modulating or inhibiting a c-kit and/or mutant c-kit kinase. The method includes administering to a subject an effective amount of a compound of any of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V), (V) and any of the subgeneric formulas as described herein, e.g., any of the formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V0, (V), (Ilia), (Illb), (IIIc), (Hid), (Hid), (Hie), (IIIa-1), (IIIa-2), (IIIa-3), (IIIa-4), (IIIa-5), (IIIa-6), (Ilia- 7), (IIIa-8), (IIIb-1), (IIIb-2), (IIIb-3), (IIIb-4), (IIIb-5), (IIIc-1), (IIIc-2), (IIIc-3), (IIIc-4), (IIIc-5), (IIId-1), (IIId-2), (IIId-3), (IIId-4), (IIId-5), (IIIe-1), (IIIe-2), (IIIe-3), (IIIe-4), (IIIe-5), (IVa), (IVa-1), (IVa-2), (IVa-3), (IVa-4), (IVa-5), (IVa-6), (IVa- 7), (IVa-8), (IVa-9), (IVa- 10), (IVa- la), (IVa-2a), (IVa-3a), (IVa-4a), (IVa-5a), (IVa-6a), (IVa-7a), (IVa-8a), (IVa-9a), (IVa-lOa), (IVa-lb), (IVa-2b), (IVa- 5b), (IVa-6b), (IVb), (IVb-1), (IVb-2), (IVb-3), (IVb-4), (IVb-5), (IVb-6), (IVb-7), (IVb-8), (IVc), (IVc-1), (IVc-2), (IVc-3), (IVc-4), (IVc-5), (IVd), (IVd- 1), (IVd-2), (IVd-3), (IVd-4), (IVd-5), (IVe), (IVe- 1), (IVe-2), (IVe-3), (IVe-4), (IVe-5), (Va), (Va- 1), (Va-2), (Va-3), (Va-la), (Va-2a), (Va-3a), (Va-la- 1), (Va-2a-l), (Va- lb), (Va-2b), (Va-3b), (Va-lb-1), (Va-2b-l), (Va-6), (Va-6a), (Va-6b), (Va-6c) or (Va-6d), or a compound set forth in Table 1, Table 2 or Table 3, or a compound of P-2001 to P-2273 and P-2274 to P-2307, or a compound as described herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof, or a composition comprising a compound of any of the formulas as described herein, thereby, modulating or inhibiting the c-kit and/or mutant c-kit kinase. In some embodiments, the c-kit is a wild type kit kinase. In other embodiments, the c-kit kinase is a mutant kit kinase having a mutation selected from D816F, D816H, D816N, D816Y, D816V, K642E, Y823D, Del 550-558, Del 557-561, N822K, V654A, N822H, Del 550-558+V654A, Del 557-561+V654A, Ins503AY, V560G, 558NP, Del 557-558, Del W559-560, F522C, Del 579, R634W, K642E, T801I, C809G, D820Y, N822K, N822H, Y823D, Y823C and T670I. In one embodiment, the mutant c-kit has an activating D816V and/or V560G mutation. In some embodiments, the method includes contacting a cell in vivo or in vitro with a compound of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V), (V) or any of the subformulas as described herein, or a compound as disclosed herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof, or a composition comprising a compound of any of the formulas as described herein. In other embodiments, the method includes contacting a mutant c-kit kinase in vivo or in vitro with a compound of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V), (V) or any of the subformulas as described herein or a compound as disclosed herein or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof, or a composition comprising a compound of any of the formulas as described herein.
VI. Methods for Treating Conditions Mediated by c-Kit Kinase
[0256] In another aspect, the present disclosure provides a method for treating a subject suffering from or at risk of a c-kit and or a mutant c-kit protein kinase mediated diseases or conditions. The method includes administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of any of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V), (V), (Ilia), (Illb), (IIIc), (Hid), (Hid), (Hie), (IIIa-1), (IIIa-2), (IIIa-3), (IIIa-4), (IIIa-5), (IIIa-6), (Ilia- 7), (IIIa-8), (IIIb-1), (IIIb-2), (IIIb-3), (IIIb-4), (IIIb-5), (IIIc-1), (IIIc-2), (IIIc-3), (IIIc-4), (IIIc-5), (IIId-1), (IIId-2), (IIId-3), (IIId-4), (IIId-5), (IIIe-1), (IIIe-2), (IIIe-3), (IIIe-4), (IIIe-5), (IVa), (IVa-1), (IVa-2), (IVa-3), (IVa-4), (IVa-5), (IVa-6), (IVa-7), (IVa-8), (IVa-9), (IVa-10), (IVa- la), (IVa-2a), (IVa-3a), (IVa-4a), (IVa-5a), (IVa-6a), (IVa-7a), (IVa-8a), (IVa-9a), (IVa- lOa), (IVa-lb), (IVa- 2b), (IVa-5b), (IVa-6b), (IVb), (IVb-1), (IVb-2), (IVb-3), (IVb-4), (IVb-5), (IVb-6), (IVb-7), (IVb-8), (IVc), (IVc-1), (IVc-2), (IVc-3), (IVc-4), (IVc-5), (IVd), (IVd-1), (IVd-2), (IVd-3), (IVd-4), (IVd-5), (IVe), (IVe-1), (IVe-2), (IVe-3), (IVe-4), (IVe-5), (Va), (Va-1), (Va-2), (Va-3), (Va-la), (Va-2a), (Va- 3a), (Va-la-1), (Va-2a-l), (Va-lb), (Va-2b), (Va-3b), (Va-lb-1), (Va-2b- l), (Va-6), (Va-6a), (Va-6b), (Va-6c) or (Va-6d), or a compound disclosed in the Examples, a compound set forth in Table 1, Table 2 or Table 3, or a compound of P-2001 to P-2273 and P-2274 to P-2307, or a compound as described herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof, or a composition comprising a compound of any of the formulas as described herein. In some embodiments, the mutant c-kit kinase has a mutation selected from D816F, D816H, D816N, D816Y, D816V, K642E, Y823D, Del 550-558, Del 557-561, N822K, V654A, N822H, Del 550-558+V654A, Del 557- 561+V654A, Ins503AY, V560G, 558NP, Del 557-558, Del W559-560, F522C, Del 579, R634W, K642E, T801I, C809G, D820Y, N822K, N822H, Y823D, Y823C or T670I or combinations thereof. In one embodiment, the mutant c-kit has an activating D816 mutation. In one embodiment, the mutant c-kit has an activating D816V mutation. In another embodiment, the mutant c-kit has a V560G mutation. In yet another embodiment, the mutant c-kit has an activating D816V and V560G mutations. In certain embodiments, the method involves administering to the subject an effective amount of any one or more compound(s) as described herein in combination with one or more other therapies for the disease or condition. [0257] In some embodiments, the disclosure provides a method of suppressing undesired proliferation of tumor cells expressing a D816 (such as D816F, D816H, D816N, D816Y or D816V) and/or V560G mutant c-kit protein kinase. The method includes contacting tumor cells expressing D816 (such as D816F, D816H, D816N, D816Y or D816V) and/or V560G mutant c-kit protein kinase with an effective amount of a compound of any of formulas (Γ), (I 'a) (I), (II),(III), (IV), (V), (V) or any of the subformulas as described herein, or any compound as described herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof, or a composition comprising a compound as described herein. In some instances, the tumor cells expressing D816V and/or V560G mutant c-kit kinase.
[0258] In certain embodiments, the disclosure provides a method of treating a c-kit protein kinase D816 (such as D816F, D816H, D816N, D816Y or D816V) and/or V560G mutation-positive patient. The method includes administering to the patient in need thereof an effective amount of a compound of any of formulas (Γ), (I'a) (I), (II),(III), (IV), (V), (V) or any of the subformulas as described herein, or any compound as described herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof, or a composition comprising a compound as described herein. In some embodiments, the patient is D816V mutation-positive. In other embodiments, the patient is V560G mutation-positive. In some embodiments, the patient is D816V and V560G mutation-positive. In certain instances the patient is suffering from gastrointestinal stromal tumors (GISTs) and/or mastocytosis.
[0259] In some embodiments, the diseases or conditions treatable with the compounds of the present disclosure include, but are not limited to, multi-infarct dementia, head injury, spinal cord injury, Alzheimer's disease (AD), Parkinson's disease, seizures and epilepsy; neoplastic diseases including, but not limited to, melanoma, glioma, glioblastoma multiforme, pilocytic astrocytoma, sarcoma, carcinoma (e.g. gastrointestinal, liver, biliary tract, bile duct (cholangiocarcinoma), colorectal, lung, gallbladder, breast, pancreatic, thyroid, renal, ovarian, adrenocortical, prostate), lymphoma (e.g. histiocytic lymphoma) neurofibromatosis, gastrointestinal stromal tumors, acute myeloid leukemia, myelodysplastic syndrome, leukemia, tumor angiogenesis, neuroendocrine tumors such as medullary thyroid cancer, carcinoid, small cell lung cancer, Kaposi's sarcoma, and pheochromocytoma; pain of neuropathic or inflammatory origin, including, but not limited to, acute pain, chronic pain, cancer-related pain, and migraine; cardiovascular diseases including, but not limited to, heart failure, ischemic stroke, cardiac hypertrophy, thrombosis (e.g. thrombotic microangiopathy syndromes), atherosclerosis, and reperfusion injury; inflammation and/or proliferation including, but not limited to, psoriasis, eczema, arthritis and autoimmune diseases and conditions, osteoarthritis, endometriosis, scarring, vascular restenosis, fibrotic disorders, rheumatoid arthritis, inflammatory bowel disease (IBD); immunodeficiency diseases, including, but not limited to, organ transplant rejection, graft versus host disease, and Kaposi's sarcoma associated with HIV; renal, cystic, or prostatic diseases, including, but not limited to, diabetic nephropathy, polycystic kidney disease, nephrosclerosis, glomerulonephritis, prostate hyperplasia, polycystic liver disease, tuberous sclerosis, Von Hippel Lindau disease, medullary cystic kidney disease, nephronophthisis, and cystic fibrosis; metabolic disorders, including, but not limited to, obesity;
infection, including, but not limited to Helicobacter pylori, Hepatitis and Influenza viruses, fever, HIV, and sepsis; pulmonary diseases including, but not limited to, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD) and acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS); genetic developmental diseases, including, but not limited to, Noonan's syndrome, Costello syndrome, (faciocutaneoskeletal syndrome), LEOPARD syndrome, cardio-faciocutaneous syndrome (CFC), and neural crest syndrome abnormalities causing cardiovascular, skeletal, intestinal, skin, hair and endocrine diseases; and diseases associated with muscle regeneration or degeneration, including, but not limited to, sarcopenia, muscular dystrophies (including, but not limited to, Duchenne, Becker, Emery-Dreifuss, Limb-Girdle, Facioscapulohumeral, Myotonic, Oculopharyngeal, Distal and Congenital Muscular Dystrophies), motor neuron diseases (including, but not limited to, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, infantile progressive spinal muscular atrophy, intermediate spinal muscular atrophy, juvenile spinal muscular atrophy, spinal bulbar muscular atrophy, and adult spinal muscular atrophy), inflammatory myopathies (including, but not limited to, dermatomyositis, polymyositis, and inclusion body myositis), diseases of the neuromuscular junction (including, but not limited to, myasthenia gravis, Lambert-Eaton syndrome, and congenital myasthenic syndrome), myopathies due to endocrine abnormalities (including, but not limited to, hyperthyroid myopathy and hypothyroid myopathy) diseases of peripheral nerve (including, but not limited to, Charcot-Marie-Tooth disease, Dejerine-Sottas disease, and Friedreich's ataxia), other myopathies (including, but not limited to, myotonia congenita, paramyotonia congenita, central core disease, nemaline myopathy, myotubular myopathy, and periodic paralysis), and metabolic diseases of muscle (including, but not limited to, phosphorylase deficiency, acid maltase deficiency, phosphofructokinase deficiency, debrancher enzyme deficiency, mitochondrial myopathy, carnitine deficiency, carnitine palmatyl transferase deficiency, phosphoglycerate kinase deficiency, phosphoglycerate mutase deficiency, lactate dehydrogenase deficiency, and myoadenylate deaminase deficiency). In one embodiment, the disease or condition is selected from the group consisting of melanoma, glioma, glioblastoma multiforme, pilocytic
astrocytoma, sarcoma, liver cancer, biliary tract cancer, cholangiocarcinoma, colorectal cancer, lung cancer, gallbladder cancer, breast cancer, pancreatic cancer, thyroid cancer, renal cancer, ovarian cancer, adrenocortical cancer, prostate cancer, histiocytic lymphoma, neurofibromatosis, gastrointestinal stromal tumors, acute myeloid leukemia, myelodysplastic syndrome, leukemia, tumor angiogenesis, medullary thyroid cancer, carcinoid, small cell lung cancer, Kaposi's sarcoma, pheochromocytoma, acute pain, chronic pain, and polycystic kidney disease. In a preferred embodiment, the disease or condition is selected from the group consisting of melanoma, glioma, glioblastoma multiforme, pilocytic
astrocytoma, colorectal cancer, thyroid cancer, lung cancer, ovarian cancer, prostate cancer, liver cancer, gallbladder cancer, gastrointestinal stromal tumors, biliary tract cancer, cholangiocarcinoma, acute pain, chronic pain, and polycystic kidney disease.
[0260] In other embodiments, the diseases or conditions treatable with the compounds of the present disclosure include, but are not limited to, ischemic stroke, cerebrovascular ischemia, multi-infarct dementia, head injury, spinal cord injury, Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, dementia, senile chorea, Huntington's disease, neoplastic disease, complications with neoplastic disease, chemotherapy-induced hypoxia, gastrointestinal stromal tumors, prostate tumors, mast cell tumors, canine mast cell tumors, acute myeloid leukemia, acute lymphocytic leukemia, chronic myeloid leukemia, chronic lymphocytic leukemia, multiple myeloma, melanoma, mastocytosis, glioma, glioblastoma, astrocytoma, neuroblastoma, sarcomas, sarcomas of neuroectodermal origin,
leiomyosarcoma, lung carcinoma, breast carcinoma, pancreatic carcinoma, colon carcinoma, hepatocellular carcinoma, renal carcinoma, carcinoma of the female genital tract, squamous cell carcinoma, carcinoma in situ, lymphoma, histiocytic lymphoma, non-Hodgkin's lymphoma, MEN2 syndromes, neurofibromatosis, Schwann cell neoplasia, myelodysplastic syndrome, leukemia, tumor angiogenesis, thyroid cancer, liver cancer, bone cancer, skin cancer, brain cancer, cancer of the central nervous system, pancreatic cancer, lung cancer, small cell lung cancer, non small cell lung cancer, breast cancer, colon cancer, bladder cancer, prostate cancer, gastrointestinal tract cancer, cancer of the endometrium, fallopian tube cancer, testicular cancer, ovarian cancer, pain of neuropathic origin, pain of inflammatory origin, acute pain, chronic pain, migraine, cardiovascular disease, heart failure, cardiac hypertrophy, thrombosis, thrombotic microangiopathy syndromes, atherosclerosis, reperfusion injury, ischemia, cerebrovascular ischemia, liver ischemia, inflammation, polycystic kidney disease, age-related macular degeneration, rheumatoid arthritis, allergic rhinitis, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, systemic lupus erythematosis, Sjogren's Syndrome, Wegener's granulomatosis, psoriasis, scleroderma, chronic thyroiditis, Grave's disease, myasthenia gravis, multiple sclerosis, osteoarthritis, endometriosis, dermal scarring, tissue scarring, vascular restenosis, fibrotic disorders, hypereosinophilia, CNS inflammation, pancreatitis, nephritis, atopic dermatitis, hepatitis,
immunodeficiency diseases, severe combined immunodeficiency, organ transplant rejection, graft versus host disease, renal disease, prostatic disease, diabetic nephropathy, nephrosclerosis, glomerulonephritis, interstitial nephritis, Lupus nephritis, prostate hyperplasia, chronic renal failure, tubular necrosis, diabetes-associated renal complication, associated renal hypertrophy, type 1 diabetes, type 2 diabetes, metabolic syndrome, obesity, hepatic steatosis, insulin resistance, hyperglycemia, lipolysis obesity, infection, Helicobacter pylori infection, Influenza virus infection, fever, sepsis, pulmonary diseases, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, acute respiratory distress syndrome, asthma, allergy, bronchitis, emphysema, pulmonary fibrosis, genetic developmental diseases, Noonan's syndrome, Crouzon syndrome, acrocephalosyndactyly type I, Pfeiffer's syndrome, Jackson- Weiss syndrome, Costello syndrome, faciocutaneoskeletal syndrome, leopard syndrome, cardio-faciocutaneous syndrome, neural crest syndrome abnormalities causing cardiovascular, skeletal, intestinal, skin, hair or endocrine diseases, disorders of bone structure or mineralization, osteoporosis, increased risk of fracture, hypercalcemia, bone metastases, Grave's disease, Hirschsprung's disease, lymphoedema, selective T-cell defect, X- linked agammaglobulinemia, diabetic retinopathy, alopecia, erectile dysfunction, and tuberous sclerosis [0261] In some embodiments, the disease is selected from the group consisting of mast cell tumors, small cell lung cancer, testicular cancer, gastrointestinal stromal tumors (GISTs), metastatic GISTs, glioblastoma, astrocytoma, neuroblastoma, carcinomas of the female genital tract, sarcomas of neuroectodermal origin, colorectal carcinoma, carcinoma in situ, Schwann cell neoplasia associated with neurofibromatosis, acute myelocytic leukemia, acute lymphocytic leukemia, chronic myelogenous leukemia, mastocytosis, urticaria pigmentosa (UP), telangiectasia macularis eruptiva perstans (TMEP), systemic mastocytosis, indolent systemic, smoldering systemic, aggressive systemic, mast cell leukemia, mast cell sarcoma melanoma, and canine mast cell tumors, and inflammatory diseases, including asthma, rheumatoid arthritis, allergic rhinitis, multiple sclerosis, inflammatory bowel syndrome, transplant rejection, and hypereosinophilia. In certain instances, the disease is a c-kit and or c-kit mutant, such as D816F, D816H, D816N, D816Y, D816V, K642E, Y823D, Del 550-558, Del 557-561, N822K, V654A, N822H, Del 550-558+V654A, Del 557-561+V654A, Ins503AY, V560G, 558NP, Del 557-558, Del W559-560, F522C, Del 579, R634W, K642E, T801I, C809G, D820Y, N822K, N822H, Y823D, Y823C or T670I mutant-mediated disease. In one embodiment, the disease is a D816 (such as D816F, D816H, D816N, D816Y or D816V) mutant mediated disease. In another embodiment, the disease is a D816V mutant mediated disease. In yet another embodiment, the disease is a V560G mutant mediated disease. In another embodiment, the disease is a D816V and V560G mutant mediated disease. In one embodiment, the disease is a cancer, preferably selected from the group consisting of melanoma, glioma, glioblastoma multiforme, pilocytic astrocytoma, colorectal cancer, thyroid cancer, lung cancer, ovarian cancer, prostate cancer, liver cancer, gallbladder cancer, gastrointestinal stromal tumors, biliary tract cancer, and cholangiocarcinoma. In one embodiment, the cancer is melanoma, colorectal cancer, thyroid cancer or lung cancer.
[0262] In some embodiments, the disclosure provides a method for treating a disease or condition selected from urticaria pigmentosa (UP), telangiectasia macularis eruptiva perstans (TMEP), systemic mastocytosis, indolent systemic, smoldering systemic, aggressive systemic, mast cell leukemia, mast cell sarcoma, GISTs and metastatic GISTs. The method involves administering to the subject in need thereof an effective amount of any one or more compound(s) as described herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof, or a composition as described herein.
[0263] In some embodiments, the disclosure provides methods for treating any c-kit protein kinase mediated disease or condition, including any c-kit mutant kinase mediated disease or condition in an animal subject in need thereof, wherein the method involves administering to the subject an effective amount of any one or more compound(s) as described herein. In certain embodiments, the method involves administering to the subject an effective amount of any one or more compound(s) as described herein in combination with one or more other therapies for the disease or condition.
[0264] In some embodiments, the disclosure provides methods for treating any c-kit D816F, D816H, D816N, D816Y, D816V, K642E, Y823D, Del 550-558, Del 557-561, N822K, V654A, N822H, Del 550- 558+V654A, Del 557-561+V654A, Ins503AY, V560G, 558NP, Del 557-558, Del W559-560, F522C, Del 579, R634W, K642E, T801I, C809G, D820Y, N822K, N822H, Y823D, Y823C or T670I mutant protein kinase mediated disease or condition in an animal subject in need thereof, wherein the method involves administering to the subject an effective amount of any one or more compound(s) as described herein. In certain embodiments, the method involves administering to the subject an effective amount of any one or more compound(s) as described herein in combination with one or more other therapies for the disease or condition. In some embodiments, the c-kit mutant protein kinase is c-kit D816 (such as D816F, D816H, D816N, D816Y or D816V) mutant kinase. In one embodiment, the c-kit mutant protein kinase is c-kit D816V mutant. In another embodiment, the c-kit mutant protein kinase is c-kit V560G mutant. In another embodiment, the c-kit mutant protein kinase is c-kit D816V/V560G mutant.
[0265] In some embodiments, a compound of any of formulas (Γ), (I'a) (I), (Π),(ΠΙ), (IV), (V), (V) or any of the subformulas as described herein, or a compound as described herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof, or a composition comprising a compound as described herein is a c-kit and/or mutant c-kit kinase inhibitor and has an IC5o of less than 500 nM, less than 100 nM, less than 50 tiM, less than 20 tiM, less than 10 nM, less than 5 nM, or less than 1 nM as determined in a generally accepted c-kit kinase activity assay. In some embodiments, a compound as described herein will have an IC5o of less than 500 nM, less than 100 nM, less than 50 nM, less than 20 nM, less than 10 nM, less than 5 nM, or less than 1 nM with respect to c-kit, c-kit D816V mutant, c-kit V560G mutant or D816V/V560G mutant. In some embodiments, a compound as described herein will selectively inhibit one or more mutant c-kit kinases relative to one or more other mutant c-kit kinases.
[0266] In some embodiments, the disclosure provides a method for inhibiting a c-kit mutant protein kinase, such as D816V, V560G or D816V/V560G mutant protein kinase. The method includes contacting a compound of any of formulas (I), (II), or any of the subformulas as described herein, or a compound as described herein, or a composition comprising a compound as described herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof with a cell or a c-kit mutant protein kinase either in vitro or in vivo.
[0267] In certain embodiments, the disclosure provides use of a compound of any of formulas (Γ), (I'a) (I), (II),(III), (IV), (V), (V) or any of the subformulas as described herein, or a compound as described herein, or a composition comprising a compound as described herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a disease or condition as described herein. In other embodiments, the disclosure provides a compound of any of formulas (I), (II), or any of the subformulas as described herein, or a compound as described herein, or a composition comprising a compound as described herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof for use in treating a disease or condition as described herein. Combination Therapy
[0268] Protein kinase modulators may be usefully combined with another pharmacologically active compound, or with two or more other pharmacologically active compounds, particularly in the treatment of cancer. In one embodiment, the composition includes any one or more compound(s) as described herein along with one or more compounds that are therapeutically effective for the same disease indication, wherein the compounds have a synergistic effect on the disease indication. In one embodiment, the composition includes any one or more compound(s) as described herein effective in treating a cancer and one or more other compounds that are effective in treating the same cancer, further wherein the compounds are synergistically effective in treating the cancer.
[0269] In some embodiments, the disclosure provides methods for treating a c-kit and/or mutant c-kit protein kinase mediated disease or condition in an animal subject in need thereof, wherein the method involves administering to the subject an effective amount of any one or more compound(s) as described herein, or one or more compounds of any of formulas (Γ), (I'a) (I), (II),(III), (IV), (V), (V), or any of the subformulas as described herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof, or a composition comprising a compound as described herein in combination with one or more other therapeutic agent as described herein. In certain embodiments, the disclosure provides methods for treating a c-kit and/or mutant c-kit protein kinase mediated disease or condition in an animal subject in need thereof, wherein the method involves administering to the subject an effective amount of any one or more compound(s) as described herein, or one or more compounds of any of formula (Γ), (I'a) (I), (II),(III), (IV), (V), (V), or any of the subformulas as described herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof, or a composition comprising a compound as described herein in combination with one or more other therapies for the disease or condition.
[0270] In some embodiments, the disclosure provides a composition, e.g., a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of any of formulas (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V), (V), (Ilia), (Illb), (IIIc), (Hid), (Hid), (Hie), (IIIa-1), (IIIa-2), (IIIa-3), (IIIa-4), (IIIa-5), (IIIa-6), (IIIa-7), (IIIa-8), (IIIb-1), (IIIb-2), (IIIb-3), (IIIb-4), (IIIb-5), (IIIc-1), (IIIc-2), (IIIc-3), (IIIc-4), (IIIc-5), (IIId- 1), (IIId-2), (IIId-3), (IIId-4), (IIId-5), (IIIe-1), (IIIe-2), (IIIe-3), (IIIe-4), (IIIe-5), (IVa), (IVa-1), (IVa-2), (IVa-3), (IVa-4), (IVa-5), (IVa-6), (IVa-7), (IVa-8), (IVa-9), (IVa-10), (IVa- la), (IVa-2a), (IVa-3a), (IVa-4a), (IVa-5a), (IVa-6a), (IVa-7a), (IVa-8a), (IVa-9a), (IVa- lOa), (IVa-lb), (IVa-2b), (IVa-5b), (IVa-6b), (IVb), (IVb- 1), (IVb-2), (IVb-3), (IVb-4), (IVb-5), (IVb-6), (IVb-7), (IVb-8), (IVc), (IVc-1), (IVc-2), (IVc-3), (IVc-4), (IVc-5), (IVd), (IVd- 1), (IVd-2), (IVd-3), (IVd-4), (IVd-5), (IVe), (IVe-1), (IVe-2), (IVe-3), (IVe-4), (IVe-5), (V), (V), (Va), (Va-1), (Va-2), (Va-3), (Va-la), (Va-2a), (Va-3a), (Va-la-1), (Va-2a-l), (Va- lb), (Va-2b), (Va-3b), (Va-lb-1), (Va-2b-l), (Va-6), (Va-6a), (Va-6b), (Va-6c) or (Va- 6d), or a compound disclosed in the Examples, a compound set forth in Table 1, Table 2 or Table 3, or a compound of P-2001 to P2002 and P-2004 to P-2307, or a compound as described herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers or isomers thereof and one or more other therapeutic agents. In some embodiments, the one or more other therapeutic agents are selected from an alkylating agent, including, but not limiting to, adozelesin, altretamine, bendamustine, bizelesin, busulfan, carboplatin, carboquone, carmofur, carmustine, chlorambucil, cisplatin, cyclophosphamide, dacarbazine, estramustine, etoglucid, fotemustine, hepsulfam, ifosfamide, improsulfan, irofulven, lomustine, mannosulfan, mechlorethamine, melphalan, mitobronitol, nedaplatin, nimustine, oxaliplatin, piposulfan, prednimustine, procarbazine, ranimustine, satraplatin, semustine, streptozocin, temozolomide, thiotepa, treosulfan, triaziquone, triethylenemelamine, triplatin tetranitrate, trofosphamide, and uramustine; an antibiotic, including, but not limiting to, aclarubicin, amrubicin, bleomycin,
dactinomycin, daunorubicin, doxorubicin, elsamitrucin, epirubicin, idarubicin, menogaril, mitomycin, neocarzinostatin, pentostatin, pirarubicin, plicamycin, valrubicin, and zorubicin; an antimetabolite, including, but not limiting to, aminopterin, azacitidine, azathioprine, capecitabine, cladribine, clofarabine, cytarabine, decitabine, floxuridine, fludarabine, 5-fluorouracil, gemcitabine, hydroxyurea, mercaptopurine, methotrexate, nelarabine, pemetrexed, raltitrexed, tegafur-uracil, thioguanine, trimethoprim, trimetrexate, and vidarabine; an immunotherapy, an antibody therapy, including, but not limiting to, alemtuzumab, bevacizumab, cetuximab, galiximab, gemtuzumab, panitumumab, pertuzumab, rituximab, brentuximab, tositumomab, trastuzumab, 90 Y ibritumomab tiuxetan, ipilimumab, tremelimumab and anti-CTLA-4 antibodies; a hormone or hormone antagonist, including, but not limiting to, anastrozole, androgens, buserelin, diethylstilbestrol, exemestane, flutamide, fulvestrant, goserelin, idoxifene, letrozole, leuprolide, magestrol, raloxifene, tamoxifen, and toremifene; a taxane, including, but not limiting to, DJ-927, docetaxel, TPI 287, larotaxel, ortataxel, paclitaxel, DHA- paclitaxel, and tesetaxel; a retinoid, including, but not limiting to, alitretinoin, bexarotene, fenretinide, isotretinoin, and tretinoin; an alkaloid, including, but not limiting to, demecolcine, homoharringtonine, vinblastine, vincristine, vindesine, vinflunine, and vinorelbine; an antiangiogenic agent, including, but not limiting to, AE-941 (GW786034, Neovastat), ABT-510, 2-methoxyestradiol, lenalidomide, and thalidomide; a topoisomerase inhibitor, including, but not limiting to, amsacrine, belotecan, edotecarin, etoposide, etoposide phosphate, exatecan, irinotecan (also active metabolite SN-38 (7-ethyl- 10-hydroxy- camptothecin)), lucanthone, mitoxantrone, pixantrone, rubitecan, teniposide, topotecan, and 9- aminocamptothecin; a kinase inhibitor, including, but not liming to, axitinib (AG 013736), dasatinib (BMS 354825), erlotinib, gefitinib, flavopiridol, imatinib mesylate, lapatinib, motesanib diphosphate (AMG 706), nilotinib (AMN107), seliciclib, sorafenib, sunitinib malate, AEE-788, BMS-599626, UCN- 01 (7-hydroxystaurosporine), vemurafenib, dabrafenib, PLX3397, selumetinib, and vatalanib; a targeted signal transduction inhibitor including, but not limiting to bortezomib, geldanamycin, and rapamycin; a biological response modifier, including, but not limiting to, imiquimod, interferon-a, and interleukin-2; and other chemotherapeutics, including, but not limiting to 3-AP (3-amino-2-carboxyaldehyde thiosemicarbazone), altrasentan, aminoglutethimide, anagrelide, asparaginase, bryostatin- 1 , cilengitide, elesclomol, eribulin mesylate (E7389), ixabepilone, lonidamine, masoprocol, mitoguanazone, oblimersen, sulindac, testolactone, tiazofurin, mTOR inhibitors (e.g. sirolimus, temsirolimus, everolimus, deforolimus), PI3K inhibitors (e.g. BEZ235, GDC-0941, XL147, XL765), Cdk4 inhibitors (e.g. PD- 332991), Akt inhibitors, Hsp90 inhibitors (e.g. geldanamycin, radicicol, tanespimycin),
farnesyltransferase inhibitors (e.g. tipifarnib), and Aromatase inhibitors (anastrozole letrozole exemestane). In one embodiment, the method of treating a cancer involves administering to the subject an effective amount of a composition including any one or more compound(s) of Formulae (I), (II) or any of the subformulas as described herein or a compound as described herein in combination with a chemotherapeutic agent selected from capecitabine, 5-fluorouracil, carboplatin, dacarbazine, gefitinib, oxalip latin, paclitaxel, SN-38, temozolomide, vinblastine, bevacizumab, cetuximab, interferon-a, interleukin-2, or erlotinib. In another embodiment, the chemotherapeutic agent is a Mek inhibitor.
Exemplary Mek inhibitors include, but are not limited to, AS703026, AZD6244 (Selumetinib),
AZD8330, BIX 02188, CI- 1040 (PD184352), GSK1 120212 (JTP-74057), PD0325901, PD318088, PD98059, RDEAl 19(BAY 869766), TAK-733 and U0126-EtOH. In another embodiment, the chemotherapeutic agent is a tyrosine kinase inhibitor. Exemplary tyrosine kinase inhibitors include, but are not limited to, AEE788, AG-1478 (Tyrphostin AG- 1478), AG-490, Apatinib (YN968D1), AV-412, AV-951(Tivozanib), Axitinib, AZD8931, BIBF1 120 (Vargatef), BIBW2992 (Afatinib), BMS794833, BMS-599626, Brivanib (BMS-540215), Brivanib alaninate(BMS-582664), Cediranib (AZD2171), Chrysophanic acid (Chrysophanol), Crenolanib (CP-868569), CUDC-101, CYC 1 16, Dovitinib Dilactic acid (TKI258 Dilactic acid), E7080, Erlotinib Hydrochloride (Tarceva, CP-358774, OSI-774, NSC- 718781), Foretinib (GSK1363089, XL880), Gefitinib (ZD-1839 or Iressa), Imatinib (Gleevec), Imatinib Mesylate, ΚΪ8751, KRN 633, Lapatinib (Tykerb), Linifanib (ABT-869), Masitinib (Masivet, AB1010), MGCD-265, Motesanib (AMG-706), MP-470, Mubritinib(TAK 165), Neratinib (HKI-272), NVP- BHG712, OSI-420 (Desmethyl Erlotinib,CP-473420), OSI-930, Pazopanib HC1, PD- 153035 HC1, PD 173074, Pelitinib (EKB-569), PF299804, Ponatinib (AP24534), PP121, RAF265 (CHIR-265), Raf265 derivative, Regorafenib (BAY 73-4506), Sorafenib Tosylate (Nexavar), Sunitinib Malate (Sutent), Telatinib (BAY 57-9352), TSU-68 (SU6668), Vandetanib (Zactima), Vatalanib dihydrochloride
(PTK787), WZ3146, WZ4002, WZ8040, XL- 184 free base (Cabozantinib), XL647, EGFR siRNA, FLT4 siRNA, KDR siRNA, Antidiabetic agents such as metformin, PPAR agonists (rosiglitazone, pioglitazone, bezafibrate, ciprofibrate, clofibrate, gemfibrozil, fenofibrate, indeglitazar), and DPP4 inhibitors
(sitagliptin, vildagliptin, saxagliptin, dutogliptin, gemigliptin, alogliptin). In another embodiment, the agent is an EGFR inhibitor. Exemplary EGFR inhibitors include, but are not limited to, AEE-788, AP- 261 13, BIBW-2992 (Tovok), CI- 1033, GW-572016, Iressa, LY2874455, RO-5323441, Tarceva
(Erlotinib, OSI-774), CUDC-101 and WZ4002. In one embodiment, the method of treating a cancer involves administering to the subject an effective amount of a composition including any one or more compound(s) as described herein in combination with a chemotherapeutic agent selected from capecitabine, 5-fluorouracil, carboplatin, dacarbazine, gefitinib, oxaliplatin, paclitaxel, SN-38, temozolomide, vinblastine, bevacizumab, cetuximab, interferon-a, interleukin-2, or erlotinib. In some embodiments, a kit protein kinase modulator, particularly a compound of any of formula (Γ), (I'a), (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V), or any of the subformulas as described herein, or a compound described herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, tautomer or isomers thereof, may be administered simultaneously, sequentially or separately in combination with one or more agents as described above.
[0271] In some embodiments, the disclosure provides methods for treating a disease or condition mediated by c-kit and/or mutant c-kit kinase, including any mutations thereof, by administering to a subject an effective amount of a composition as described herein, which includes any one or more compound(s) as described herein in combination with one or more other therapeutic agents as described herein. In other embodiments, the disclosure provides methods for treating a disease or condition mediated by c-kit and/or mutant c-kit kinase, including any mutations thereof, by administering to a subject an effective amount of a composition as described herein, which includes any one or more compound(s) as described herein in combination with one or more other suitable therapies for treating the disease or condition.
[0272] In some embodiments, compositions are provided that include a therapeutically effective amount of any one or more compound(s) as described herein and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, excipient, and/or diluent, including combinations of any two or more compounds as described herein. The composition can further include a plurality of different pharmacologically active compounds, which can include a plurality of compounds as described herein. In certain embodiments, the composition can include any one or more compound(s) as described herein along with one or more compounds that are therapeutically effective for the same disease indication. In one aspect, the composition includes any one or more compound(s) as described herein along with one or more compounds that are therapeutically effective for the same disease indication, wherein the compounds have a synergistic effect on the disease indication. In one embodiment, the composition includes any one or more compound(s) as described herein effective in treating a cancer and one or more other compounds that are effective in treating the same cancer, further wherein the compounds are synergistically effective in treating the cancer. The compounds can be administered simultaneously or sequentially.
[0273] In one embodiment, the disclosure provides methods for treating a disease or condition mediated by c-kit mutant kinases, such as D816F, D816H, D816N, D816Y, D816V, K642E, Y823D, Del 550-558, Del 557-561, N822K, V654A, N822H, Del 550-558+V654A, Del 557-561+V654A, Ins503AY, V560G, 558NP, Del 557-558, Del W559-560, F522C, Del 579, R634W, K642E, T801I, C809G, D820Y, N822K, N822H, Y823D, Y823C or T670I mutant kinase, by administering to the subject an effective amount of a composition including any one or more compound(s) as described herein in combination with one or more other suitable therapies as described herein for treating the disease. In one
embodiment, the disclosure provides methods for treating a cancer mediated by c-kit mutant kinases, such as D816F, D816H, D816N, D816Y, D816V, K642E, Y823D, Del 550-558, Del 557-561, N822K, V654A, N822H, Del 550-558+V654A, Del 557-561+V654A, Ins503AY, V560G, 558NP, Del 557-558, Del W559-560, F522C, Del 579, R634W, K642E, T801I, C809G, D820Y, N822K, N822H, Y823D, Y823C or T670I mutant by administering to the subject an effective amount of a composition including any one or more compound(s) as described herein. In one embodiment, the disclosure provides methods for treating a cancer mediated by c-kit mutant kinases, such as D816F, D816H, D816N, D816Y, D816V, K642E, Y823D, Del 550-558, Del 557-561, N822K, V654A, N822H, Del 550-558+V654A, Del 557- 561+V654A, Ins503AY, V560G, 558NP, Del 557-558, Del W559-560, F522C, Del 579, R634W, K642E, T801I, C809G, D820Y, N822K, N822H, Y823D, Y823C or T670I mutant by administering to the subject an effective amount of a composition including any one or more compound(s) as described herein in combination with one or more suitable anticancer therapies, such as one or more
chemotherapeutic drugs or agents as described herein. In one instance, the c-kit mutant kinase is D816V mutant kinase. In another instance, the c-kit mutant kinase is V560G mutant kinase. In yet another instance, the c-kit mutant kinase has both D816V and V560G mutations.
[0274] In some embodiments, the disclosure provides a method of treating a cancer as described herein in a subject in need thereof by administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound or a composition including any one or more compound(s) as described herein, in combination with one or more other therapies or medical procedures effective in treating the cancer. Other therapies or medical procedures include suitable anticancer therapy (e.g. drug therapy, vaccine therapy, gene therapy, photodynamic therapy) or medical procedure (e.g. surgery, radiation treatment, hyperthermia heating, bone marrow or stem cell transplant). In one embodiment, the one or more suitable anticancer therapies or medical procedures is selected from treatment with a chemotherapeutic agent (e.g. chemotherapeutic drug), radiation treatment (e.g. x-ray, γ-ray, or electron, proton, neutron, or a particle beam), hyperthermia heating (e.g. microwave, ultrasound, radiofrequency ablation), Vaccine therapy (e.g. AFP gene hepatocellular carcinoma vaccine, AFP adenoviral vector vaccine, AG-858, allogeneic GM-CSF- secretion breast cancer vaccine, dendritic cell peptide vaccines), gene therapy (e.g. Ad5CMV-p53 vector, adenovector encoding MDA7, adenovirus 5-tumor necrosis factor alpha), photodynamic therapy (e.g. aminolevulinic acid, motexafin lutetium), oncolytic viral or bacterial therapy, surgery, or bone marrow and stem cell transplantation. In certain embodiments, the disclosure provides a method of treating a cancer in a subject in need thereof by administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound as described herein and applying a radiation treatment as described herein either separately or
simultaneously. In one embodiment, the disclosure provides a method for treating a cancer in a subject in need thereof by administering an effective amount of a compound as described herein to the subject followed by a radiation treatment (e.g. x-ray, γ-ray, or electron, proton, neutron, or a particle beam). In another embodiment, the disclosure provides a method for treating a cancer in a subject in need thereof by applying a radiation treatment (e.g. x-ray, γ-ray, or electron, proton, neutron, or a particle beam) to the subject followed by administering an effective amount of a compound as described herein to the subject. In yet another embodiment, the disclosure provides a method for treating a cancer in a subject in need thereof by administering a compound as described herein and a radiation therapy (e.g. x-ray, γ-ray, or electron, proton, neutron, or a particle beam) to the subject simultaneously. [0275] In another aspect, the disclosure provides kits or containers that include a compound of any of formulas (Γ), (I'a) (I), (II),(III), (IV), (V), (V) or any of the subformulas as described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a compound as described herein or a composition thereof as described herein. In some embodiments, the compound or composition is packaged, e.g., in a vial, bottle, flask, which may be further packaged, e.g., within a box, envelope, or bag; the compound or composition is approved by the U.S. Food and Drug Administration or similar regulatory agency for administration to a mammal, e.g., a human; the compound or composition is approved for administration to a mammal, e.g., a human, for a protein kinase mediated disease or condition; the disclosure kit or container may include written instructions for use and/or other indication that the compound or composition is suitable or approved for administration to a mammal, e.g., a human, for a c-kit protein kinase-mediated disease or condition; and the compound or composition may be packaged in unit dose or single dose form, e.g., single dose pills, capsules, or the like.
VII. Examples
[0276] The following examples are offered to illustrate, but not to limit the claimed disclosure.
[0277] Compounds within the scope of this disclosure can be synthesized as described below, using a variety of reactions known to the skilled artisan. One skilled in the art will also recognize that alternative methods may be employed to synthesize the target compounds of this disclosure, and that the approaches described within the body of this document are not exhaustive, but do provide broadly applicable and practical routes to compounds of interest. In some examples, the mass spectrometry result indicated for a compound may have more than one value due to the isotope distribution of an atom in the molecule, such as a compound having a bromo or chloro substituent.
[0278] Certain molecules claimed in this patent can exist in different enantiomeric and diastereomeric forms or one or more hydrogen atoms of the molecules can be replaced by one or more deuterium atoms including perdeuterated analogs, all such variants of these compounds are claimed. Further, it should be noted that the term "deuterated analog" refers to compounds where at least one hydrogen atom has been replaced by a deuterium atom.
[0279] Those skilled in the art will also recognize that during standard work up procedures in organic chemistry, acids and bases are frequently used. Salts of the parent compounds are sometimes produced, if they possess the necessary intrinsic acidity or basicity, during the experimental procedures described within this patent. Example 1: Preparation of N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2024)
S
Figure imgf000128_0001
P-2024
[0280] Step 1 - Synthesis of 3-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)-5-nitropyridin-2-amine (3): To a suspension of 3-bromo-5-nitro-pyridin-2-amine (1) (62.63 g, 287 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (400 mL) and triethylamine (120 mL, 861 mmol) was added l-ethynyl-4-fluorobenzene 2 (38.0 g, 316 mmol), copper(I) iodide (378 mg, 1.98 mmol) and bis(triphenylphosphine)palladium (II) dichloride (1.39 g, 1.98 mmol). The reaction mixture was purged with nitrogen for 5 minutes at room temperature and heated overnight in a sealed vessel at 50 °C. The reaction mixture was cooled down and filtered. The resulting solid was washed with 3: 1 heptanes: ethyl acetate (1.6 L), water (500 mL), heptanes (1 L) and dried at 50 °C in a vacuum oven to give crude 3-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)-5-nitropyridin-2-amine 3 (59.27 g) as a golden solid. The data from the lH NMR spectrum was consistent with the structure of the compound and the solid was used in the next step without further purification.
[0281] Step 2 - Synthesis of 3-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)pyridine-2,5-diamine (4): To 3-((4- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)-5-nitropyridin-2-amine 3 (59.27 g) in tetrahydrofuran (800 mL) and ethyl acetate (800 mL) was added tin(II) chloride (208 g, 0.952 mol) over 90 minutes while heating the reaction to 60 °C. After the addition was complete, the reaction was stirred at 60 °C for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was cooled and filtered over Celite (550 g). The Celite was washed with ethyl acetate (3 L) then tetrahydrofuran (5 L) to give compound 4 (55.22 g). The data from the lH NMR spectrum was consistent with the structure of the compound and the compound was used in the next step without further purification.
[0282] Step 3 - Synthesis of 2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-amine (5): To N- methyl-2-pyrrolidone (360 mL) at 80 °C was added potassium tert-butoxide (55 g) then crude 3-((4- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)pyridine-2,5-diamine 4 (55.22 g) in N-methyl-2-pyrrolidone (750 mL) over 7 minutes. After 2 hours, the reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature (~ 22 °C) and water (5.5 L) was added. The aqueous layer was extracted with dichloromethane (~8 L). The organic layers were combined and dried with sodium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude material was purified via silica gel (1.5 kg) column chromatography eluting with 0-5% methanol/ dichloromethane to give 2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z?]pyridin-5-amine 5 (4.5 g). 1H MR and MS spectroscopy data were consistent with the desired product.
[0283] Step 4 - Synthesis of N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2024): A mixture of 3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxylic acid 6 (0.1 1 g, 0.78 mmol) and benzotriazol- 1 -yl-oxytripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (0.5 g, 0.96 mmol) in dimethylacetamide (4 mL) was stirred for 30 minutes. To the mixture was added 2-(4- fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-amine 5 (0.12 g, 0.53 mmol), followed by N,N- diisopropylethylamine (O. lmL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature overnight. To the reaction mixture was added acetonitrile and water and the precipitate was collected, washed with ethyl acetate and methanol. It was dried under vacuum to provide compound (P-2024) (85 mg, 46%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 350.1. The data from the lH NMR spectrum was consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0284] Exemplary compounds N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3-methyl-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2019); N3-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]benzene-l,3- dicarboxamide (P-2020); 3-(cyanomethyl)-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5- yljbenzamide (P-2021); 2-chloro-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-6-methyl- benzamide (P-2022); 4-chloro-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3-methyl-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2023); 3-cyano-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5- yljbenzamide (P-2025); 3-acetamido-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]benzamide (P-2026); N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-2H-indazole-4-carboxamide (P-2027); 3-ethyl-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-4-methyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-
2028) ; N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-4-methyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-
2029) ; N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-l ,2,4-triazole-5-carboxamide (P-2035); N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-5-methyl-2H-triazole-4-carboxamide (P-2037); N- [2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-indazole-3-carboxamide (P-2046); N-[2-(4- fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro- lH-indazole-3-carboxamide (P-2047); N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-l,4,5,6-tetrahydrocyclopenta[c]pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2056); N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- l,5-dimethyl-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-21 19); N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3-methyl-lH- l,2,4- triazole-5-carboxamide (P-2131); N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3-propyl-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2132); 3-ethyl-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2159); 3-(difluoromethyl)-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin- 5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2172); and 4-chloro-3-ethyl-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2173) were prepared according to the synthetic protocols set forth in Scheme 1 and Example 1. The data from the lH NMR spectra and observed molecular weights (Table 1) were consistent with the structures of the compounds. Example 2: Preparation of 3,4-dimethyl-N-(2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole- 5- carboxamide (P-2007).
Scheme 2.
Figure imgf000130_0001
[0285] Step 1 - Synthesis of 5-bromo-l-(phenylsulfonyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b] pyridine (10): A solution of 5-bromo- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine 8 (196 g, 994 mmol) in anhydrous tetrahydrofuran (2 L) was cooled to 0 °C and treated with sodium hydride (60% in mineral oil, 49.3 g 1233 mmol) over 30 minutes. After two hours, benzenesulfonyl chloride 9 (153 mL, 1 193 mmol) was added dropwise and the reaction was stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction was quenched with brine (1 L). The layers were separated and the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate (2 x 500 mL). The organic layers were combined, dried with sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The product was triturated with methyl tert-butyl ether to give compound 10 as a tan solid (319 g, 95%). The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0286] Step 2 - Synthesis of tert-butyl (l-(phenylsulfonyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5- yl)carbamate (11): A suspension of 5-bromo-l-(phenylsulfonyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z7]pyridine (10) (200 g, 594 mmol), tert-butylcarbamate (1 18 g, 1009 mmol), cesium carbonate (368 g, 1 128 mmol), Xantphos (32 g, 65 mmol), and palladium(TI) acetate (10.7 g, 47.5 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (3 L) was degassed with nitrogen for 10 minutes then, heated at reflux overnight. LC/MS and TLC indicated the reaction was complete. The reaction was diluted with ethyl acetate/tetrahydrofuran (1 : 1, 1 L) and filtered through Celite. The filtrate was extracted with water (1 L). The layers were separated and the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate (2 x 500 mL). The combined organic layers were dried with sodium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The product was triturated with methyl tert-butyl ether to give compound 11 as a tan solid (125 g, 57%). The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0287] Step 3 - Synthesis of tert-butyl (2-iodo-l-(phenylsulfonyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5- yl)carbamate (12): To tert-butyl N-[l-(benzenesulfonyl)pyrrolo[2,3-Z7]pyridin-5-yl]carbamate (0.5 g, 1.34 mmol) in anhydrous tetrahydrofuran (10 mL) at -78 °C was added tert-butyl lithium (1.7 mL, 1.7 M). The resulting mixture was allowed to warm up to -20 °C and then cooled down to -78 °C. Iodine (0.4 g, 1.58 mmol) in anhydrous tetrahydrofuran (2 mL) was added and the reaction mixture was allowed to warm up room temperature overnight. The reaction mixture was quenched with aqueous ammonium chloride and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was collected, washed with aqueous sodium thiosulfate (10%), brine, and dried under sodium sulfate. After removal of drying agent and solvent, the residue was purified by column chromatography to provide compound (12) as an off-white solid (0.38 g, 56%). MS(ESI) [M+H+]+ = 500.15. The data from the !Η NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0288] Step 4 - Synthesis of tert-butyl (2-iodo-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)carbamate (13): To a solution of tert-butyl (2-iodo-l-(phenyl)sulfonyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z?]pyridin-5-yl)carbamate (12) (45 g, 73 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (600 mL) was added tetrabutylammonium fluoride trihydrate (126 g, 400 mmol). The solution was stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction mixture was poured into water (500 mL) and extracted with ethyl acetate (2 x 200 mL). The combined organic layers were dried with sodium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude material was triturated with dichloromethane to give compound (13) as an off-white solid (15 g, 59%). The data from the *Η NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0289] Step 5 - Synthesis of tert-butyl (2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)carbamate (15): A suspension of tert-butyl (2-iodo-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z?]pyridin-5-yl)carbamate 13 (8.3 g, 23 mmol), phenylboronic acid 14 (3.0 g, 25 mmol), potassium carbonate (9.6 g, 69 mmol) in 1 ,4-dioxane/water (10: 1, 165 mL) was degassed with nitrogen for 10 minutes then, added
teirakis(triphenylphosphme)pallad"ium(0) (1.6 g, 1.4 mmol, 0.06 equiv). The reaction mixture was heated at reflux overnight. LC/MS indicated the reaction was complete. The reaction mixture was diluted with tetrahydrofuran (50 mL) and filtered through Celite. The filtrate was extracted with brine (100 mL). The layers were separated and the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate (2 x 100 mL). The organic layers were combined, dried with sodium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The product was triturated with dichloromethane to give compound (15) as a tan solid (5.3 g, 74%). The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0290] Step 6 - Synthesis of 2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-amine (16): To a suspension of tert-butyl (2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z?]pyridin-5-yl)carbamate 15 (5.3 g, 17 mmol) in dichloromethane (60 mL) was added trifluoroacetic acid (12 mL). The solution was stirred at room temperature for two hours, at which time LC/MS indicated the reaction was complete. The reaction was concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude material was suspended in 10% aqueous sodium carbonate (100 mL) and stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. The solid was filtered, washed with water (50 mL), methyl tert- butyl ether (50 mL) and dichloromethane (50 mL) and dried in vacuum at 50 °C. Compound 16 was obtained as a tan solid (3.2 g, 89%). The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0291] Step 7 - Synthesis of 3,4-dimethyl-N-(2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole- 5- carboxamide (P-2007): A solution of compound 6 (0.09 g, 0.67 mmol) and benzotriazol- 1 -yl- oxytripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (0.35 g, 0.67 mmol) in dimethylacetamide (4 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes. To this mixture was added 2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- Z?]pyridin-5-amine (16) (0.08 g, 0.38 mmol) followed by diisopropylethylamine (0.1 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction mixture was added dropwise to water and the suspension was stirred for 1 hour. The solid was filtered and was purified by preparative HPLC to give compound (P-2007) as white solid (46 mg, 36%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 332.2. !H NMR spectrum was consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0292] Exemplary compounds 4-bromo-N-(2-phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2005); 4-methyl-3-phenyl-N-(2-phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2008); 3-cyclopropyl-N-(2 -phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2009); 5-fluoro-N-(2-phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)- lH-indazole-3- carboxamide (P-2010); N-(2-phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)pyrimidine-4-carboxamide (P-201 1); 3-fluoro-N-(2 -phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)pyridine-2-carboxamide (P-2012); 3,5-dimethyl-N- (2-phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)isoxazole-4-carboxamide (P-2013); N-(2-phenyl- lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)pyridazine-3-carboxamide (P-2014); N-(2-phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5- yl)-2H-triazole-4-carboxamide (P-2015); 3-methyl-N-(2 -phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)pyridine- 2-carboxamide (P-2016); and 4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)isoxazole-3- carboxamide (P-2017) were prepared according to the synthetic protocols set forth in Scheme 2 and Example 2. The data from the lH NMR spectra and observed molecular weights (Table 1) were consistent with the structures of the compounds.
Example 3: Preparation of (2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-(3-pyridyl)methanol (P-2001) and (2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo [2,3-b] pyridin-5-yl)-(3-pyridyl)methanone (P-2002)
Scheme 3.
Figure imgf000132_0001
P-2001 P-2002
[0293] Step 1 - Preparation of (2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-(3-pyridyl)methanol (P-
2001) : To 5-bromo-2-phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z?]pyridine (18) (56 mg, 0.21 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (6 mL) at -78 °C under nitrogen, was added n-butyllithium in tetrahydrofuran (0.21 ml, 2.5 M) slowly. After one hour 3-pyridinecarboxaldehyde (19) (0.02 ml, 0.19 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (5 mL) was added to the reaction mixture. The reaction mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature (~ 22°C) and poured into water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate, and filtered. The filtrate was concentrated and purified with silica gel column
chromatography eluting with 20% to 100% ethyl acetate in hexane to provide compound (P-2001) (40 mg, 64.1%). MS (EI) [M+H+]+ = 301.85. The data from the ¾ NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0294] Step 2 - Preparation of (2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-(3-pyridyl)methanone (P-
2002) : Compound (P-2001) was oxidized with 2-iodobenzoic acid (IBX) in a mixture of tetrahydrofuran and dichloromethane. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 48 hrs and quenched with water. After aqueous work up, the product was purified with silica gel chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane and methanol (2-20%) to provide compound (P-2002) (17 mg, 68%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 299.85. The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
Example 4: Preparation of (2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo [2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-(3-pyridyl)methanone (P- 2006) and (2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-(3-pyridyl)methanone (P-2018)
Figure imgf000133_0001
[0295] Step 1 - Preparation of (2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-(3-pyridyl)methanone P- 2006: To a mixture of 2-phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z?]pyridin-5-amine 16 (50 mg, 0.24 mmol) and ethyl 3- isocyanatopropanoate 22 (50 mg, 0.35 mmol) in dimethylformamide (3 ml) was added N,N- diisopropylethylamine (0.1 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours. The precipitate formed was filtered and washed with a mixture of ethyl acetate and hexanes to provide compound (P-2006) (22 mg, 26%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 352.85. The data from the lB NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0296] Step 2 - Preparation of (2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-(3-pyridyl)methanone (P- 2018): To 2-phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z7]pyridin-5-amine 16 (15 mg, 0.07 mmol) in pyridine (3mL) was added lH-pyrazole-4-sulfonyl chloride 24 (30 mg, 0.18 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours and concentrated. The residue was purified by column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane and methanol (0- 15%) to provide compound (P-2018) (9 mg, 37%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 340.1. The data from the Ή NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0297] Exemplary compound 2-ethyl-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]pyrazole-3- sulfonamide (P-2030) was prepared according to the synthetic protocols set forth in Scheme 4 and Example 4. The data from the lH NMR spectra and observed molecular weights (Table 1) were consistent with the structure of the compound. Example 5: Preparation of (2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-(3-pyridyl)methanone (P- 2071)
Figure imgf000134_0001
P-2071
[0298] Step 1 - Synthesis of ethyl 6-amino-5-(phenylethynyl)nicotinate (28): To a solution of ethyl 6- amino-5-bromo-nicotinate 26 (5.04 g, 20.6 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (30 mL) was added triethylamine (8.6 mL, 61.7 mmol, 3.0 eq.), copper (I) iodide (23.4 mg, 0.28 mmol), bis(triphenylphosphine)palladium (II) dichloride (190 mg, 0.28 mmol) and phenylacetylene 27 (4.1 mL, 37.6 mmol). The reaction mixture was purged with nitrogen then heated to reflux in a sealed tube. When LCMS indicated a complete reaction, the reaction was cooled, poured into water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layers were combined, dried with sodium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was triturated with 3: 1 heptanes: ethyl acetate to give compound (28) (3.05 g). The filtrate was allowed to stand overnight at room temperature to give additional compound (28) (1.67 g) as a beige solid after washing with heptanes. Total yield: 4.72 g (86% yield). The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0299] Step 2 - Synthesis of 2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine-5-carboxylic acid (29): To compound (28) (40 mg, 0.15 mmol) in N-methylpyrrolidine (1.6 mL) was added potassium tert-butoxide (35 mg, 0.32 mmol, 3.2 eq.). The reaction mixture was heated at 80 °C overnight, cooled to room temperature, added hydrochloric acid (IN, 3 mL) and poured into water (250 mL). The pH of the resulting solution was adjusted using IN aqueous hydrochloric acid to produce a precipitate. The precipitate was filtered, washed with water and diethyl ether to give compound (29) as an orange-tan solid (30 mg, 71% yield). The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0300] Step 3 - Synthesis of (2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-(3-pyridyl)methanone (P- 2071): To 2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z?]pyridine-5-carboxylic acid 29 (50 mg, 0.21 mmol) in
tetrahydrofuran (3 mL) was added benzotriazol- 1 -yl-oxytripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (0.12 g, 0.23 mmol) and N,N-diisopropylethylamine (0.2 ml, 1.16 mmol). The suspension was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes and was added 3, 4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazol-5-amine (30) (28 mg, 0.25 mmol) in Ν,Ν-dimethylformamide (1 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight and the reaction was quenched with water. The precipitate was collected, washed with ethyl acetate, and purified with silica gel column chromatography to provide compound (P-2071) as a white solid (18 mg, 25%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 331.85. The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0301] Exemplary compounds N-(3-carbamoylphenyl)-2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine-5- carboxamide (P-2003); and 2-phenyl-N-(lH-pyrazol-3-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine-5-carboxamide (P- 2004) were prepared according to the synthetic protocols set forth in Scheme 5 and Example 5. The data from the lH NMR spectra and observed molecular weights (Table 1) were consistent with the structures of the compounds.
Example 6: Preparation of N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-6-yl]-4,5-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2072) and N-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-5-yl)-3,4- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2041)
Figure imgf000135_0001
P-2041
[0302] Step 1 - Synthesis of 6-bromo-2-(4-fluorophenyl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidine (34): To 3-(4- fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrazol-5-amine 32 (75 g, 423 mmol) and bromomalonaldehyde 33 (63.9 g, 423 mmol) in ethanol (652 mL) was added /?-tolueriesulfomc acid monohydrate (8.05 g, 42.3 mmol). The reaction mixture was heated to reflux overnight. Upon cooling, the reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure to give a crude residue. The residue was dissolved in dichloromethane and purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with 0- 100% ethyl acetate/heptane to give compound 34 (3.6 g, 12.32 mmol, 2.9 % yield) as a light yellow solid. The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0303] Step 2 - Synthesis of 2-(4-fluorophenyl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-6-amine (35): To a mixture of 6-bromo-2-(4-fluorophenyl)pyrazolo[7,5-fl]pyrimidine (34) (4 g, 13.69 mmol), sodium tert-butoxide (1.842 g, 19.17 mmol) and benzophenone imine (2.76 mL, 16.43 mmol) in degassed toluene (45.6 mL) was added 2,2'-bis(diphenylphosphino)- 1 , l'-binaphthyl (0.294 g, 1.027 mmol) and
tris(dibenzylideneacetone)dipalladium(0) (0.313 g, 0.342 mmol). The reaction mixture was heated at 100 °C overnight and was concentrated under reduced pressure to give a crude residue, which was dissolved in tetrahydrofuran (150 mL) and 2N aqueous hydrochloric acid (150 mL) and stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate and the aqueous layer was separated, basified with saturated aqueous potassium carbonate and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was concentrated under reduced pressure to give a crude residue. The residue was dissolved in dichloromethane and purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with 0- 10% methanol/ dichloromethane and trituration with methyl tert-butyl ether /heptane to give compound (35) (0.05 g, 0.219 mmol, 1.6 % yield) as a tan solid. The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0304] Step 3 - Synthesis of N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-6-yl]-4,5-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2072): To 3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxylic acid 6 (35 mg, 0.25 mmol) in dimethylacetamide (4 mL) was added benzotriazol- 1 -yl-oxytripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (0.12 g, 0.23 mmol), followed by N,N-diisopropylethylamine (0.2 ml, 1.16 mmol). The suspension was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes. To this suspension was added 2-(4- fluorophenyl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-6-amine (35) (22 mg, 0.1 mmol, brownish solid). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight and poured into water. The precipitate was collected and purified by column chromatography to provide compound (P-2072) as a pale yellow solid (5 mg, 15%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 351.95. The data from the Η NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0305] Step 4 - Synthesis of 3-(4-fluorophenyl)-5-nitro-lH-pyrazolo[3,4-b] pyridine (38): A yellow suspension of 3-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrazol-5-amine 32 (10 g, 56.4 mmol) and in-house prepared sodium nitromalonaldehyde monohydrate 37 (9.31 g, 59.3 mmol) in acetic acid (202 mL) were heated at 50 °C overnight. The reaction mixture was diluted with water (10 volumes) and the resulting solid was filtered and washed with more water to give compound 38, which was used directly in the next step. The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0306] Step 5 - Synthesis of 3-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-5-amine 39: To a reaction vessel containing a solution
Figure imgf000136_0001
38 (14.57 g, 56.4 mmol) in a mixture of ethanol (500 mL) and tetrahydrofuran (500 mL) was added hydrogen at a pressure of 40 psi. The reaction was stopped after hydrogen consumption ceased. The reaction mixture was filtered through a bed of Celite and the residue was washed with additional tetrahydrofuran. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to give compound 39 (1 1.4 g, 50.0 mmol, 89 % yield over 2 steps) as a solid. The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0307] Step 6 - Synthesis of N-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-5-yl)-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2041): To a solution of 3-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrazolo[3,4-Z?]pyridin- 5-amine 39 (0.150 g, 0.657 mmol) in N,N-dimethylformamide (3.87 mL) was added a mixture of triethylamine (0.102 mL, 0.723 mmol), 3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxylic acid (0.101 g, 0.723 mmol) and 0-(7-azabenzotriazol-l-yl)-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (0.250 g, 0.657 mmol) and stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction mixture was then poured into water and extracted with acetate. The organic layer was separated and concentrated under reduced pressure and the resulting residue was dissolved in a minimal amount of dichloromethane and was purified by chromatography eluting with 0-10% methanol/dichloromethane and trituration with methyl tert-buiyl ether /heptane to give compound (P-2041) (0.100 g, 0.285 mmol, 43.4 % yield) as a light yellow solid. MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 351.3. The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0308] Exemplary compounds 3,4-dimethyl-N-(3-methyl-lH-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole- 5-carboxamide (P-2040) and 4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-methylpyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-6-yl)-lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-21 14) were prepared according to the synthetic protocols set forth in Scheme 6 and Example 6. The data from the lH NMR spectra and observed molecular weights (Table 1) were consistent with the structures of the compounds.
Example 7: Preparation of N-[2-(3-fluoroprop-l-ynyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2063)
Figure imgf000137_0001
[0309] Step 1 - Synthesis of tert-butyl N-[l-(benzenesulfonyl)-2-bromo-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5- yl]carbamate 41: To /er/-butyl N-[l-(benzenesulfonyl)pyrrolo[2,3-/7]pyridin-5-yl]carbamate 11 (0.5 g, 1.34 mmol) in anhydrous tetrahydrofuran (10 mL) at -78 °C was added /er/-butyl lithium (1.6 mL, 1.7 M). The resulting mixture was allowed to warm up to -20 °C and then cooled down to -78°C. To the mixture was added 1 ,2-dibromo- 1 , 1 ,2,2-tetrachloro-ethane (0.22 g, 0.676 mmol) in anhydrous tetrahydrofuran (3 mL) slowly and the reaction mixture was allowed to reach room temperature overnight. The reaction mixture was quenched with aqueous ammonium chloride and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was collected, washed with brine, and dried under sodium sulfate.
Drying agent and solvent were removed and the residue was purified by column chromatography to provide compound 41 as viscous oil, which was solidified into a pale yellow solid (0.24 g, 39%).
MS(ESI) [M+H+]+ = 453.8. The data from the !Η NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0310] Step 2 - Synthesis of tert-butyl N-[l-(benzenesulfonyl)-2-(3-hydroxyprop-l- ynyl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl] carbamate 43: To a mixture of /er/-butyl N-[l-(benzenesulfonyl)-2- bromo-pyrrolo[2,3-Z?]pyridin-5-yl]carbamate 41 (250 mg, 0.55 mmol), copper(I) iodide (20 mg, 0.1 1 mmol) palladium(II) acetate (20 mg, 0.09 mmol) and triphenylphosphine (40 mg, 0.15 mmol) in diethylamine (5mL) was added propargyl alcohol 42 (0.25 ml, 4.23 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4.5 hours and filtered through Celite and concentrated. The residue was mixed with water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was collected, washed with water and brine, and then dried over sodium sulfate. The solvent was removed and the residue was purified by silica gel chromatography eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate and hexanes (10-100%) to provide compound 43 (100 mg, 34%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ =427.9. The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0311] Step 3 - Synthesis of tert-butyl N-[l-(benzenesulfonyl)-2-(3-fluoroprop-l-ynyl)pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl] carbamate 44: To tert-butyl N-[l-(benzenesulfonyl)-2-(3-hydroxyprop-l- ynyl)pyrrolo[2,3-Z?]pyridin-5-yl]carbamate 43 (100 mg, 0.23 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 ml) at -10 °C was added bis(2-methoxyethyl)aminosulfur trifluoride (0.08 ml, 0.43 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at between - 10 °C and 0 °C for 10 minutes and allowed to warm to room temperature. The reaction was quenched with water. The organic layer was collected, washed with water and brine and dried over sodium sulfate. Solvent was removed and residue was purified by chromatography eluting with ethyl acetate and hexanes (20-100%) to provide compound 44. MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 430.1. The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0312] Step 4 - Synthesis of 2-(3-fluoroprop-l-ynyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-amine (45): To tert-butyl N-[l-(benzenesulfonyl)-2-(3-fluoroprop-l-ynyl)pyrrolo[2,3-Z7]pyridin-5-yl]carbamate 44 (50 mg, 0.12 mmol) was added potassium hydroxide in methanol (4 ml, 1 M). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes. To the reaction mixture was added hydrochloric acid in dioxane (6 mL, 4 M) and the reaction was stirred at room temperature for three hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated twice from toluene and dried under vacuum to provide compound (45) as a hydrochloric acid salt (30 mg). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 190.1. The compound was used for the subsequent reaction without further purification.
[0313] Step 5 - Synthesis of N-[2-(3-fluoroprop-l-ynyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2063): To 3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxylic acid 6 (50 mg, 0.36 mmol) in dimethylacetamide (3 mL) was added benzotriazol- 1 -yl- oxytripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (200 mg, 0.38 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes and added 2-(3-fluoroprop-l-ynyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z?]pyridin- 5-amine hydrochloride 45 (12 mg, 0.05 mmol) and Ν,Ν-diisopropylethylamine (1 mL) and further stirred at room temperature for three hours. The reaction mixture was then purified by chromatography eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate and hexanes to provide compound (P-2063) (2.2 mg, 13%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 312.1. The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound. [0314] Exemplary compound N-[2-(3-fluoroprop-l-ynyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3-methyl- lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2068) was prepared according to the synthetic protocols set forth in Scheme 7 and Example 7. The data from the lH NMR spectra and observed molecular weights (Table 1) were consistent with the structure of the compound.
Example 8: Preparation of N-[2-[3-(benzenesulfonamido)anilino]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2053)
Scheme 8.
Figure imgf000139_0001
[0315] Step 1 - Synthesis of N-(2-chloropyrimidin-5-yl)-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (48): To a 20 mL scintillation vial were added 3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxylic acid 6 (0.6 g, 4.28 mmol) and benzotriazol- 1 -yl-oxytripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (2.4 g, 4.61 mmol) in dimethylacetamide (4 mL) to form a reaction mixture. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes to give solution A. To another 20 mL scintillation vial were added 2- chloropyrimidin-5-amine 47 (0.75 g, 5.79 mmol) and N,N-diisopropylethylamine (0.1 mL) to form a mixture. The mixture was heated at 60 °C to form solution B. The activated acid (solution A) was then added to the amine (solution B). The reaction mixture was stirred at 60 °C overnight and cooled down to room temperature. Water was added to the reaction mixture to form a precipitate, which was collected to provide compound 48 (323 mg, 30%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 251.8.
[0316] Step 2 - Preparation of N-[2-[3-(benzenesulfonamido)anilino]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2053): To a microwave reaction vessel was added N-(2- chloropyrimidin-5-yl)-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 48 (50 mg, 0.2 mmol), isopropanol(3 mL), N-(3-aminophenyl)benzenesulfonamide 49 (1 13.64 mg, 0.46 mmol), and aqueous hydrochloric acid (0.1 mL, 37%). The reaction mixture was heated in microwave reactor at 160 °C for 120 minutes. The reaction mixture was purified by silica gel chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane and methanol (0-15%). The desired fractions were combined to provide compound (P-2053): (41 mg, 45%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 464.3.
[0317] Exemplary compounds N-(2-anilinopyrimidin-5-yl)-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2044); N-(6-anilino-3-pyridyl)-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2045); N-[2-[3- (ethylsulfamoyl)anilino]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2050); 3,4- dimethyl-N-[2-(3-morpholinoanilino)pyrimidin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2051); 3,4- dimethyl-N-[2-[3-(propylsulfonylamino)anilino]pyrimidin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2052); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[3-(methylcarbamoyl)anilino]pyrimidin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2054); and ethyl N-[3-[[5-[(3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]pyrimidin-2- yl]amino]phenyl]carbamate (P-2055) were prepared according to the synthetic protocols set forth in Scheme 8 and Example 8. The data from the lH NMR spectra and observed molecular weights (Table 1) were consistent with the structures of the compounds.
Example 9: Preparation of N-[2-[l-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4-yl]-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2043)
Scheme 9.
Figure imgf000140_0001
[0318] Step 1 - Synthesis of N-[2-chloropyrimidin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide
52: To tert-butyl 4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- 1 ,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridine- 1 -carboxylate 51 (3 g, 9.7 mmol) in dichloromethane (5 mL) was added hydrochloric acid in 1,4-dioxane (4 N, 5 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature overnight, then concentrated twice from toluene. The residue was washed with ethyl acetate and dried under vacuum to produce compound 52 as an HC1 salt (2.3 g, 96%). The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0319] Step 2 - Synthesis of cyclopropyl-[4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-3,6- dihydro-2H-pyridin-l-yl]methanone 54: To 4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)- 1,2,3,6- tetrahydropyridine hydrochloride 52 (0.7 g, 2.85 mmol) in acetonitrile (15 mL) was added
cyclopropanecarbonyl chloride 53 (0.3 g, 2.87 mmol), followed by N,N-diisopropylethylamine (0.8 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours, then passed through a silica gel column (eluting with ethyl acetate and hexanes) to provide crude product in light-colored fractions. The fractions were combined and concentrated. The residue was triturated with a mixture of ethyl acetate and hexanes. The mother liquid was collected and concentrated to provide compound 54 as an orange gel. The compound 54 was used for the subsequent reactions without further purification.
[0320] Step 3 - Synthesis of tert-butyl N-[2-[l-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4- yl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl] carbamate 55: To a microwave reaction vessel were charged with tert-butyl N-(2-iodo-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z?]pyridin-5-yl)carbamate 13 (400 mg, 1.1 1 mmol), cyclopropyl-[4- (4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-l-yl]methanone 54 (340 mg, 1.23 mmol), dichloro(l,l-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene)palladium(ii) acetone adduct (68.41 mg, 0.09 mmol) in acetonitrile (6 mL) and potassium carbonate (IN, 3.3 mL). The mixture was irradiated with microwave at 100 °C for 30 minutes. The reaction was quenched with water, neutralized with aqueous hydrochloric acid (5 N), extracted with ethyl acetate, washed with brine, and dried over sodium sulfate. After solvent was removed and salt filtered, the residue was purified by silica gel chromatography eluting with ethyl acetate and hexane to provide compound 55 (102 mg, 24%). The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0321] Step 4 - Synthesis of [4-(5-amino-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-l- yl]-cyclopropyl-methanone 56: To tert-butyl N-[2-[l-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin- 4-yl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z?]pyridin-5-yl]carbamate 55 (102 mg, 0.27 mmol) in dichloromethane was added hydrochloric acid in 1,4-dioxane (4 M, 0.7 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. After solvent was removed, the residue was dried under vacuum to provide compound 56 as a yellow solid (85 mg, 100%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 282. It was used as is without purification.
[0322] Step 5 - Synthesis of N-[2-[l-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4-yl]-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2043): To 4,5-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid 6 (0.02 g, 0.17 mmol) in acetonitrile (3 mL) was added benzotriazol- 1 -yl- oxytripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (0.1 g, 0.19 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for one hour, and then was added [4-(5-amino-lH-pyirolo[2,3-Z?]pyridin-2-yl)-3,6- dihydro-2H-pyridin-l-yl]-cyclopropyl-methanone hydrochloride 56 (0.05 g, 0.16 mmol) and
triethylamine (0.03 ml, 0.19 mmol), and stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction was quenched with water, extracted with ethyl acetate, washed with brine, and dried over sodium sulfate. After solvent was removed, the residue was triturated with ethyl acetate. The solid was collected, washed with methanol and water to provide compound 57 as a white solid (5 mg, 7%). MS ESI [M+H]+ = 404.9. The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0323] Exemplary compounds 5-methyl-N-[2-[l-(morpholine-4-carbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4-yl]- 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 -b]pyridin-5-yl]- 1 H-pyrazole-3 -carboxamide (P-2031 ) ; N- [ 1 -(benzenesulfonyl)-2- [ 1 - (mo^holine-4-carbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4-yl]pyiTolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2033); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[l-(morpholine-4-carbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H- pyridin-4-yl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2034); 4-chloro-3-methyl- N-[2-[l-(mo^holine-4-carbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4-yl]-lH-pyiTolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2036); 4-chloro-N-[2-[l-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4- yl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-5-methyl- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2039); and N-[2-[l- (cyclopropanecarbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4-yl]- lH-pyirolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-5-methyl-lH- pyrazole-3 -carboxamide (P-2042) were prepared according to the synthetic protocols set forth in Scheme 9 and Example 9. The data from the lH NMR spectra and observed molecular weights (Table 1) were consistent with the structures of the compounds. Example 10: Preparation of 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[l-(2-morpholinoacetyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4- yl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2073)
Figure imgf000142_0001
P-2073
[0324] Step 1 - Synthesis of 2-iodo-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-amine hydrochloride 58: To tert- butyl 2-iodo-pyrrolo[2,3-Z?]pyridin-5-yl]carbamate 13 (0.25 g, 0.7 mmol) in dichloromethane (5 mL) was added hydrochloric acid in 1,4-dioxane (3 mL, 4 M). The suspension was stirred at room temperature for three hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated and dried under vacuum to provide compound 58 as hydrochloric acid salt (0.26 g). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 260.0. Compound 58 was used for subsequent reactions without purification.
[0325] Step 2 - Synthesis of N-(2-iodo-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide 59: A solution of 3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxylic acid 6 (0.81 g, 5.79 mmol) and benzotriazol- 1 -yl-oxytripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (3.01 g, 5.79 mmol) in dimethylacetamide (20 ml) was stirred at room temperature for one hour. To the reaction mixture was added 2-iodo-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z?]pyridin-5-amine 58 (0.5 g, 1.93 mmol), followed by N,N- diisopropylethylamine (0.67 ml, 3.86 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours, then added dropwise into iced water (200 mL). The resulting suspension was stirred overnight. The solid was collected by filtration, washed with water, and triturated with methanol to provide compound 59 (1.4 g, 96%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 382.05. The compound was used for subsequent reaction without purification.
[0326] Step 3 - Preparation of 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(l,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 60: To N-(2-iodo-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z?]pyridin-5-yl)-3,4- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 59 (0.15 g, 0.39 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (3 ml) was added 4- (4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-l,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine hydrochloride 52 (0.19 g, 0.79 mmol), dichloro(l, l-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene)palladium(ii) acetone adduct (0.02 g, 0.03 mmol) and aqueous potassium carbonate (1.2 mL, 1 M). The reaction mixture was heated in a microwave reactor at 130 °C for 20 minutes. The reaction mixture was poured into iced water and the precipitate was collected by filtration, and then triturated with ethyl acetate to provide compound 60 (73 mg, 55%). The compound was used for subsequent reaction without further purification. [0327] Step 4 - Preparation of 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[l-(2-morpholinoacetyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin- 4-yl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2073): To a solution of 2- morpholinoacetic acid hydrochloride 61 (0.02 g, 0.1 1 mmol) in dimethylacetamide (2 ml) was added benzotriazol- l -yl-oxytripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (55.69 mg, 0.1 1 mmol). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 40 minutes, then added 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(l , 2,3,6- tetrahydropyridin-4-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2, 3-Z7]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 60 (0.02 g, 0.07 mmol) and N,N-diisopropylethylamine (0.02 ml, 0.14 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for two hours. After the reaction was completed as evidenced by LCMS, the reaction mixture was filtered and purified by preparative HPLC to provide compounds (P-2073) (5 mg, 15%). MS (ESI)
[M+H]+ = 464.6. The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0328] Exemplary compound N-[2-[l-(2,3-dihydroxypropanoyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4-yl]- 1H- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2074) was prepared according to the synthetic protocols set forth in Scheme 10 and Example 10. The data from the lH NMR spectra and observed molecular weights (Table 1) were consistent with the structure of the compound.
Example 11 : Preparation of 3-methyl-N-(2-morpholino-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2058)
Figure imgf000143_0001
[0329] Step 1 - Synthesis of N-(2-iodo-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-3-methyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide 64: A mixture of 3-methyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxylic acid 63 (0.15 g, 1.19 mmol) and benzotriazol- 1 -yl-oxytripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (0.66 g, 1.27 mmol) in dimethylacetamide (2 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes. To this reaction mixture was added 2-iodo- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z?]pyridin-5-amine hydrochloride 58 (0.15 g, 0.51 mmol) followed by N,N- diisopropylethylamine. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for three hours, then purified by column chromatography on silica gel eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane in methanol (5-20%) to provide compound 64 (0.1 g, 64%). MS ESI [M+H+]- = 368.0. The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0330] Step 2 - Synthesis of 3-methyl-N-(2-morpholino-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2058): A mixture of N-(2-iodo- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z?]pyridin-5-yl)-3-methyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 64 (0.05 g, 0.14 mmol) and morpholine 65 (4 mL) was heated in microwave reactor at 160 °C for 60 minutes. The reaction mixture was purified by preparative HPLC to provide compound (P-2058) (18 mg, 40%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 327.3. The data from the lB NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound. [0331] Exemplary compound 3,4-dimethyl-N-(2-pyrrolidin-l-yl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-21 15) was prepared according to the synthetic protocols set forth in Scheme 1 1 and Example 1 1. The data from the lH NMR spectra and observed molecular weights (Table 1) were consistent with the structure of the compound.
Example 12: Preparation of N-[2-(l,3-dimethylpyrazol-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-4,5- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2038)
Figure imgf000144_0001
[0332] Step 1 - Synthesis of l-(benzenesulfonyl)-2-iodo-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-amine 67: To a solution of tert-butyl N-[l-(benzenesulfonyl)-2-iodo-pyrrolo[2,3-Z7]pyridin-5-yl]carbamate 12 (0.5 g, 1 mmol) in acetonitrile (5 ml) was added hydrochloric acid in dioxane (10 mL, 4 M). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for four hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated and dried under vacuum to provide compound 67 as hydrochloric acid salt (0.6 g). The compound was used for subsequent reaction without purification.
[0333] Step 2 - Synthesis of N-[l-(benzenesulfonyl)-2-iodo-pyrrolo[2,3-6]pyridin-5-yl]-4,5- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide 68: To 3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxylic acid 6 (0.2 g, 1.43 mmol) in acetonitrile (20 mL) was added o-benzotriazole-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-uronium- hexafluorophosphate (0.55 g, 1.45 mmol), followed N,N-diisopropylethylamine (0.5 ml, 2.89 mmol). The suspension was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours to yield a clear solution. To the clear solution was added l-(benzenesulfonyl)-2-iodo-pyrrolo[2,3-Z7]pyridin-5-amine hydrochloride 67 (0.4 g, 0.92 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (1 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at 40 °C overnight. The reaction mixture was concentrated and the residue was partitioned with ethyl acetate, washed with brine and dried with sodium sulfate. Solvent was removed and the residue was purified by flash chromatography on silica gel to provide product 68 as a pale yellow solid (0.1 g, 21%). MS(ESI) [M+H+]+ = 522.0. The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0334] Step 3 - Synthesis of N-[l-(benzenesulfonyl)-2-(l,3-dimethylpyrazol-4-yl)pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl]-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide 70: To N-[l-(benzenesulfonyl)-2-iodo- pyrrolo[2,3-Z7]pyridin-5-yl]-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide 68 (52 mg, 0.1 mmol) in acetonitrile (3 ml) was added l,3-dimethyl-4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)pyrazole 69 (26 mg, 0.12 mmol), [l,r-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene]dichloropalladium(ii) (14 mg, 0.02 mmol) and aqueous potassium carbonate (1 ml, 1 M). The reaction mixture was irradiated with microwave at 100 °C for 15 minutes. The reaction mixture was partitioned with ethyl acetate, washed with brine and dried under sodium sulfate. Drying agent and solvent were removed and the residue was purified by column chromatography to provide product 70 as off-white solid (0.02 g, 36%). MS(ESI) [M+H+]+ = 490.0. The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0335] Step 4 - Synthesis of N-[2-(l,3-dimethylpyrazol-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-4,5- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2038): To N-[l-(benzenesulfonyl)-2-(l,3-dimethylpyrazol-4- yl)pyrrolo[2,3-Z7]pyridin-5-yl]-4,5-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide 70 (0.02 g, 0.04 mmol) in acetonitrile (2 mL) was added tetrabutylammonium fluoride (0.23 ml, 0.76 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at 80 °C for six hours, then was partitioned with ethyl acetate, washed with brine, and dried under sodium sulfate. Drying agent and solvent were removed and the residue was purified by column chromatography on silica gel followed by preparative HPLC to provide compound (P-2038) (5 mg, 35%). MS(ESI) [M+H+]+ = 349.9. The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0336] Exemplary compound N-[l-(benzenesulfonyl)-2-[l-(morpholine-4-carbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H- pyridin-4-yl]pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2033) was prepared according to the synthetic protocols set forth in Scheme 12 and Example 12. The data from the lH NMR spectra and observed molecular weights (Table 1) were consistent with the structure of the compound.
Example 13: Preparation of 3,4-dimethyl-N-(2-pyrazol-l-yl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2112)
Scheme 13.
Figure imgf000145_0001
Figure imgf000145_0002
[0337] Step 1 - Synthesis of tert-butyl N-[l-(benzenesulfonyl)-2-bromo-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5- yl]-N-tert-butoxycarbonyl-carbamate 72: To a round bottom flask was added tert-butyl N-[l- (benzenesulfonyl)-2-bromo-pyrrolo[2,3-Z7]pyridin-5-yl]carbamate 41 (1.2 g, 2.65 mmol), tetrahydrofuran (10 mL), di-tert-butyldicarbonate (1.32 g, 6.07 mmol), 4-dimethylaminopyridine (0.01 g, 0.08 mmol) and N,N-diisopropylethylamine (1.5 ml). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The mixture was concentrated and the residue was partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was collected, washed with brine and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. Solvent was removed and the residue was dried under vacuum to provide compound 72. MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 554.2. The compound was used for subsequent reaction without further purification.
[0338] Step 2 - Synthesis of tert-butyl N-(2-pyrazol-l-yl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)carbamate
74: To a microwave vessel were added tert-butyl N-[l-(benzenesulfonyl)-2-bromo-pyrrolo[2,3-Z7]pyridin- 5-yl]-N-tert-butoxycarbonyl-carbamate 72 (0.4 g, 0.72 mmol), lH-pyrazole 73 (0.5 g, 7.34 mmol), tris(dibenzylideneacetone)dipalladium(0) (0.05 g, 0.05 mmol) and racemic 2,2'-bis(diphenylphosphino)- 1 , l'-binaphthyl (0.050 g, 0.08 mmol) and toluene (5 mL). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 5 minutes, then added potassium tert-butoxide (0.7 g, 6.24 mmol) followed by additional 2 mL of toluene. The mixture was irradiated with microwave at 145 °C for 15 minutes. The mixture was poured into brine and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layers were collected and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. Solvent was removed and the residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of methanol and dichloromethane (0-20%) to provide compound 74 (0.12 g, 55%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 300.1. The data from the ¾ NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0339] Step 3 - Synthesis of 2-pyrazol-l-yl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-amine hydrochloride 75: To tert-butyl N-(2-pyrazol-l-yl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z7]pyridin-5-yl)carbamate 74 (0.12 g, 0 mol) in methylene chloride (4 mL) was added hydrochloric acid in 1,4-dioxane (5 mL, 4N). The reaction mixture was stirred for 30 minutes and concentrated. The residue was dried under vacuum to provide compound 75 (0.13 g, 96%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 199.85. The compound was used for subsequent reaction without purification.
[0340] Step 4 - Synthesis of 3,4-dimethyl-N-(2-pyrazol-l-yl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2112): To a 20 mL scintillation vial were added 3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole- 5-carboxylic acid 6 (0.1 g, 0.71 mmol), benzotriazol- 1 -yl-oxytripyrrolidinophosphonium
hexafluorophosphate (0.36 g, 0.7 mmol) and dimethylacetamide (2mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for one hour. To the mixture was added 2-pyrazol-l-yl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z?]pyridin-5- amine hydrochloride 75 (0.13 g, 0.39 mmol) in dimethylacetamide (1 mL) followed by N, N- diisopropylethylamine (1.5 ml, 8.67 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for two hours and concentrated. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of methanol and dichloromethane to provide a product, which was further titrated with a mixture of ethyl acetate and hexanes to provide compound 76 (5 mg, 4%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 322.3. The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0341] Exemplary compound 3-methyl-N-(2-pyrazol-l-yl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole- 5-carboxamide (P-21 16) was prepared according to the synthetic protocols set forth in Scheme 13 and Example 13. The data from the lH NMR spectra and observed molecular weights (Table 1) were consistent with the structure of the compound. Example 14: Preparation of N-[2-[2-chloro-5-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin- 5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2113)
Scheme 14.
Figure imgf000147_0001
[0342] To a solution of N-(2-iodo-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z7]pyridin-5-yl)-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide 59 (0.05 g, 0.13 mmol), [2-chloro-5-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]boronic acid 77 (37.84 mg, 0.16 mmol) and dichloro(l,l-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene)palladium(ii) acetone adduct (7.05 mg, 0.01 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (3 ml) was added aqueous potassium carbonate (0.4 mL, 1 M). The reaction mixture was irradiated with microwave at 120 °C for 20 minutes. The reaction was quenched with water, neutralized with 1M aqueous hydrochloric acid, and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer washed with brine, dry with sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated to dryness. The residue was absorbed onto silica gel pad and purified via flash column chromatography (0- 10%
methanol/dichloromethane). Desired fractions were concentrated to dryness, and then triturated with ethyl acetate to provide compound (P-2113) as an off-white solid (30 mg, 51%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 450.2. The data from the lH NMR spectrum were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0343] Exemplary compounds 4,5-dimethyl-N-[2-(4-morpholinophenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- 1 H-pyrazole-3 -carboxamide (P-2059); N- [2- [3 -(dimethylamino)phenyl] - 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 -b]pyridin-5-yl] - 3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2064); N-[2-(3,5-dimethylisoxazol-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2065); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[3-(2- morpholinoethoxy)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2066); 3,4- dimethyl-N-[2-[4-(methylcarbamoyl)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2067); 4,5-dimethyl-N-[2-[2-(4-methylpiperazin- 1 -yl)-4-pyridyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2069); 4,5-dimethyl-N-[2-(3-morpholinophenyl)- 1H- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- 1 H-pyrazole-3 -carboxamide (P-2070); N-[2-(2-chloro-4-methoxy-phenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2075); N-[2-(2-fluoro-4- methoxy-phenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide; (P-2076); N-[2-(2-chloro-5-methoxy-phenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2077); N-[2-(3-fluoro-5-morpholino-phenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2078); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(3-pyrrolidin-l-ylphenyl)- lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2079); N-[2-(4-aminocyclohexen-l-yl)- lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2080); N-[2-(4-cyano-3- mo^holino-phenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2081); N-[2-(3-fluoro-2-mo^holino-4-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2082); N-[2-(l-isobutylpyrazol-4-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2083); N-[2-(l,5-dimethylpyrazol-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2084); N-[2-[4-(dimethylcarbamoyl)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2085); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[3- (trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2086); N-[2- [3-(dimethylcarbamoyl)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2087); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(3-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2088); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(6-morpholino-3-pyridyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- 1H- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2089); N-[2-(6-methoxy-3-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2090); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(2-methylthiazol-5-yl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2091); N-[2-(4-cyanophenyl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2092); N-[2-(2-fluorophenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2093); N-[2-(3- fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2094); N-[2- (3-chlorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2095); N- [2-(2-chlorophenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2096); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(o-tolyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide; (P-2097); N-[2- (3-methoxyphenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2098); N-[2-(4-methoxyphenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P- 2099); N-[2-(3-acetamidophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2100); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[4-(pyrrolidine- 1 -carbonyl)phenyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin- 5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2101); N-[2-[4-(3-methoxypropoxy)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2102); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[4-(4- methylpiperazin- 1 -yl)phenyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2104); 3,4- dimethyl-N-[2-[4-(thiomo^holine-4-carbonyl)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-p^ carboxamide (P-2105); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[3-(morpholine-4-carbonyl)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin- 5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2106); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[3-(pyrrolidine- 1 -carbonyl)phenyl]- 1H- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2107); N-[2-(2-cyclopropyl-4-pyridyl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2108); N-[2-(2-methoxy-4- pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2109); 3,4- dimethyl-N-[2-(2-mo^holino-4-pyridyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P- 21 10); N-[2-[4-(methanesulfonamido)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole- 5-carboxamide (P-21 1 1); N-[2-[3-[4-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperazin-l-yl]phenyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-21 18); N-[2-(4-cyano-3-pyrrolidin-l-yl- phenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2120); 3,4- dimethyl-N-[2-[3-(methylsulfamoyl)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamid^ (P-2121); N-[2-(4-chlorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide; (P-2122); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(6-methyl-3-pyridyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2123); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(4-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (2124); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(4-pyrrolidin-l-ylphenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin- 5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2125); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[3-(propylsulfonylamino)phenyl]-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2126); N-[2-(3-cyanophenyl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2128); N-[2-(2-fluoro-3- methoxy-phenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2129); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(m-tolyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2130); N-[2- (6-acetamido-3-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P- 2133); N-[2-[3-(butylcarbamoylamino)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2134); N-[2-(2-methoxyphenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2135); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(2-methyl-3-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2136); N-[2-(4-acetamidophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2137); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[4-(morpholine-
4- carbonyl)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2138); N-[2-(2,4- dimethylthiazol-5-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxami (P- 2139); N-[2-[l-(difluoromethyl)pyrazol-4-yl]- lH-pyrro^
5- carboxamide (P-2140); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[2-(trifluoromethyl)-3-pyridyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5- yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2176); N-[2-(2-ethyl-4-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2177); N-[2-(6-ethyl-3-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5- yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2178); N-[2-(2,3-dihydro-[l,4]dioxino[2,3-b]pyridin-8- yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2179); 3,4-dimethyl-N- [2-[2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2180); N- [2-(2,4-dimethylphenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P- 2181); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[2-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2182); N-[2-(5-methoxy-3-pyridyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (p-2183); 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(5-methyl-3-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5- yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2184); N-[2-(4-methoxy-3-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- 3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2185); and compounds P-2144, P-2146, P-2147, P-2148, P- 2149, P-2153, P-2154, p-2155, P-2156, P-2157, P-2158, P-2160, P-2161, P-2163, P-2164, P-2166, P- 2167, P-2168, P-2169, P-2170, P-2171 and P-2174 were prepared according to the synthetic protocols set forth in Scheme 14 and Example 14. The data from the lH NMR spectra and observed molecular weights (Table 1) were consistent with the structures of the compounds. In addition, compounds P-2238, P-2239, P-2240, P-2241, P-2242, P-2243, P-2244, P-2245, P-2246, P-2247, P-2248, P-2249, P-2250, P-2251, P- 2252, P-2253, P-2254, P-2255, P-2256, P-2257, P-2258, P-2259, P-2260, P-2261, P-2262, P-2263, P- 2264, P-2265, P-2266 and P-2267 can be prepared according to the synthetic routes set forth in Example 14 and Scheme 14. Example 15: Preparation of N-[2-(4-dimethylphosphorylphenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- 3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2127)
Scheme 15.
Figure imgf000150_0001
P-2127
[0344] Step 1 - Synthesis of methylphosphonoylmethane (80): In round bottom flask,
methylmagnesium chloride in tetrahydrofuran (20 ml, 3 M) was chilled with an ice water bath. 1 - ethoxyphosphonoyloxyethane 79 (2.58 ml, 20 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (5 ml) was added dropwise. The reaction mixture was allowed to stir from 0 °C to room temperature for 5 hours. Saturated sodium bicarbonate (20 mL) was added into the reaction mixture slowly, followed by methanol (20 mL).
Precipitate was formed and reaction mixture was allowed to stir at room temperature overnight. Salt formed was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. The reaction mixture was dried under vacuum to afford a clear semi solid/oil (80). lH NMR [D20] spectrum was consistent with the desired product.
[0345] Step 2 - Synthesis of l-bromo-4-dimethylphosphoryl-benzene (82): In a pressure vessel, 1,4- dibromobenzene 81 (4 g, 16.96 mmol), methylphosphonoylmethane (80) (5.5 g, 70.67 mmol), tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium (0) (0.98 g, 0.85 mmol) and triethylamine (9.45 ml, 67.82 mmol) were dissolved in acetonitrile (40 ml). The reaction was stirred at 90 °C overnight. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and concentrated. The residue was loaded onto silica gel and purified via silica gel chromatography to provide crude compound 82 as a yellowish solid (2.1 g). The solid was used for subsequent reaction without further purification. MS(ESI) [M+H+]+ = 232.7/234.7. ¾ NMR spectrum was consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0346] Step 3 - Synthesis of 2-(4-dimethylphosphorylphenyl)-4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2- dioxaborolane 83: To a solution of l-bromo-4-dimethylphosphoryl-benzene 82 (2.1 g, 9.01 mmol) in 1,4 dioxane (50 ml) in a pressure vessel were added 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-2-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- 1,3,2- dioxaborolan-2-yl)- l,3,2-dioxaborolane (4.58 g, 18.02 mmol), potassium acetate (2.99 ml, 47.76 mmol) and l,r-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene-palladium(ii)dichloride dichloromethane complex (0.99 ml, 1.17 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 90 °C for four hours. The reaction mixture was cooled down and filtered through Celite. The filtrate was concentrated to dryness. A third of the material was loaded onto silica gel and purified via silica gel chromatography to provide compound 83 (350 mg). MS(ESI)
[M+H+]+ = 280.80. Compound 83 was used for subsequent reaction without further purification.
[0347] Step 4: Synthesis of N-[2-(4-dimethylphosphorylphenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- 3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2127): To a suspension of 2-(4- dimethylphosphorylphenyl)-4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolane 83 (60 mg, 0.21 mmol) in 1,4 dioxane (3 mL) were added N-(2-iodo-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z7]pyridin-5-yl)-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide 59 (163.3 mg, 0.43 mmol), 1 , r-Bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene-palladium(ii)dichloride dichloromethane complex (0.01 g, 0.01 mmol) and an aqueous potassium carbonate solution (0.64 ml, 1 M). The reaction mixture was irradiated with microwave at 1 10 °C for 20 minutes. The reaction mixture was filtered and the precipitate was collected and triturated with a mixture of methanol and acetonitrile to provide product (P-2127) as an off white solid (33 mg, 37.8%). MS(ESI) [M+H+]+ = 408.30. lH NMR spectrum and mass spectroscopy data were consistent with the structure of the compound.
Example 16: Preparation of N-[(4-chloro-5-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl)methyl]-2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-amine (P-2141) and Preparation of 2-(4-fluorophenyl)-N-[(5-methyl-lH- pyrazol-3-yl)methyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-amine (P-2142)
Figure imgf000151_0001
P-2141 P-2142
[0348] Step 1 - Preparation of N-[(4-chloro-5-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl)methyl]-2-(4-fluorophenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-amine (P-2141): To 4-chloro-5-methyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carbaldehyde 85 (0.16 g, 1.1 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (5 mL) was added 2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z?]pyridin-5- amine 5 (0.4 g, crude) and sodium borohydride (84 mg, 1.34 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for three days. The reaction mixture was quenched with water, extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was collected, washed by brine and dried under sodium sulfate. Drying agent and solvent were removed and the residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography followed by preparative HPLC to provide product as a yellow solid (P-2141) (48 mg, 12%). MS(ESI) [M+H+]+ = 355.95. 1HNMR spectrum and mass spectroscopy data were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0349] Step 2 - Preparation of 2-(4-fluorophenyl)-N-[(5-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl)methyl]-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-amine (P-2142): To a mixture of 2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-Z?]pyridin- 5-amine 5 (46 mg, 0.2 mmol) and 5-methyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carbaldehyde 87 (58 mg, 0.53 mmol) in acetonitrile (3 mL) was added trifluoroacetic acid (0.1 ml, 1.3 mmol), followed by triethylsilane (0.1 ml, 0.63 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction mixture was concentrated. The residue was dissolved in a mixture of water and saturated sodium bicarbonate solution and then was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was collected, washed with brine, and dried under sodium sulfate. After removal of drying agent and solvent, the residue was purified by column chromatography to provide compound (P-2142) as a tan solid (28 mg, 43%). MS(ESI) [M+H+]+ = 453.75. lH NMR spectrum and mass spectroscopy data were consistent with the structure of the compound.
Example 17: Preparation of 3,4-dimethyl-N-(2-phenylthiazolo[5,4-b]pyridin-6-yl)-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2144)
Sche
Figure imgf000152_0001
P-2144
[0350] Step 1 - Synthesis of 6-nitro-2-phenyl-thiazolo[5,4-b] pyridine (103): In a pressure vessel, 2- chloro-3,5-dinitro-pyridine 101 (2.5 g, 12.04 mmol) and benzenecarbothioamide 102 (6.6 g, 48.18 mmol) were dissolved in sulfolane (20 ml, 209.87 mmol). The mixture was heated to 100 °C and stirred overnight. The reaction mixture was the cooled to room temperature, quenched with brine, extracted with ethyl acetate and washed with brine. The organic layer was dried with sodium sulfate. After removal of solvent, the residue was triturated with methanol, filtered, and the filter cake was washed with hexane. The solid was triturated again with methanol to afford the product as a brown solid 103 (0.46 g, 14.7%).
[0351] Step 2 - Synthesis of 2-phenylthiazolo[5,4-b]pyridin-6-amine 104: To a round bottom flask containing 6-nitro-2-phenyl-thiazolo[5,4-b]pyridine 103 (30 mg, 0.1 16 mmol) in aqueous hydrochloric acid (12N, 1 mL) and methanol (1 mL) was added iron (30 mg). The reaction mixture was stirred at 80 °C for 2 hours, cooled to room temperature, filtered over celite and washed with methanol and dichloromethane. The filtrate was concentrated to half volume, diluted with water, neutralized with sodium bicarbonate and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine and dried with sodium sulfate. After removal of solvent, the residue was dried under vacuum to provide 2- phenylthiazolo[5,4-b]pyridin-6-amine 104 as a yellowish solid (93 mg, 98%). [0352] Step 3 - Synthesis of 3, 4-dimethyl-N-(2-phenylthiazolo[5,4-b]pyridin-6-yl)-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide 105: To a scintillation were added 3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxylic acid 6 (0.03 g, 0.21 mmol) and (0-(7-azabenzotriazol-l-yl)-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate) (0.1 g, 0.26 mmol) in dimethylacetamide (3 ml). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for one hour. To this mixture were then added 2-phenylthiazolo[5,4-b]pyridin-6-amine 104 (30 mg, 0.13 mmol) and triethylamine (0.04 ml, 0.26 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction was quenched with water, extracted with ethyl acetate and washed with brine. The organic layer was dried with sodium sulfate. After removal of solvent, the residue was purified by reverse phase column chromatography to provide compound (P-2144) as a fluffy white solid (6.3 mg, 13.7%). MS (ESI) [M+H+]+ = 349.85. lB NMR and mass spectroscopy data were consistent with the desired product.
Example 18: Preparation of N-[2-(2-fluorophenyl)-3H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-6-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- 1 H-py r azole-5-carboxamide (P-2152)
Scheme 18.
Figure imgf000153_0001
P-2152
[0353] Step 1 - Synthesis of 2-(2-fluorophenyl)-6-nitro-3H-imidazo[4,5-b] pyridine (108): To a pressure vessel containing 5-nitropyridine-2,3-diamine 106 (125 mg, 0.8 mmol) and 2-fluorobenzoic acid 107 (1 12.17 mg, 0.8 mmol) was added Eaton's reagent (2 ml, 12.73 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at 150 °C. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and quenched with water. The precipitate was collected and dried under vacuum to provide compound 108. The compound was used for subsequent reaction without purification.
[0354] Step 2 - Synthesis of 2-(2-fluorophenyl)-3H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-6-amine (109): To a pressure vessel charged with 2-(2-fluorophenyl)-6-nitro-3H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridine 108 (100 mg, 0.38 mmol), aqueous hydrochloric acid (12N, 3 mL), and methanol (3 mL) was added iron (22 mg). The reaction mixture was stirred at 80 °C for two hours, cooled to room temperature, filtered over celite, and washed with methanol and dichloromethane. The filtrate was concentrated to half volume, diluted with water, neutralized to with sodium bicarbonate and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine and dried with sodium sulfate. After removal of solvent, the residue was dried under vacuum to provide compound 109 as a yellow solid (60 mg, 68.4%). The compound was used for subsequent reaction without purification.
[0355] Step 3 - Synthesis of N-[2-(2-fluorophenyl)-3H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-6-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2152): To a scintillation vial were added 3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxylic acid 6 (44 mg, 0.32 mmol) and (0-(7-azabenzotriazol- 1 -yl)-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate) (0.15 g, 0.39 mmol) in dimethylacetamide (3 ml). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for one hour, then added 2-(2-fluorophenyl)-3H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-6-amine 109 (45 mg, 0.2 mmol) and N,N-diisopropylethylamine (0.07 ml, 0.39 mmol). The mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight, quenched with water, extracted with ethyl acetate, and washed with brine. The organic layer was collected and dried with sodium sulfate. After removal of solvent, the residue was purified by column chromatography and further triturated with methanol to afford compound (P-2152) as an off-white solid (22 mg, 30%). MS (ESI) [M+H+]+ = 351.1. Η NMR and mass spectroscopy data were consistent with the desired product.
[0356] Exemplary compounds 3,4-dimethyl-N-(2-phenyl-3H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-6-yl)-lH-pyrazole- 5-carboxamide (P-2145), 4-chloro-3-methyl-N-(2-phenyl-3H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-6-yl)-lH-pyrazole- 5-carboxamide (P-2150) and 3-methyl-N-(2-phenyl-3H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-6-yl)-lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide (P-2151) were prepared according to the synthetic protocols set forth in Scheme 18 and Example 18. The data from the lH NMR spectra and observed molecular weights (Table 1) were consistent with the structures of the compounds.
Example 19: Preparation of tert-butyl 4-[3-[5-[(3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]-lH- pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-3-yl] phenyl] piperazine-l-carboxylate (P-2162) and 3,4-dimethyl-N-[3-(3- piperazin-l-ylphenyl)-lH-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2165)
Scheme 19.
Figure imgf000154_0001
[0357] Step 1 - Synthesis of tert-butyl 4-[3-(5-nitro-lH-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-3- yl)phenyl]piperazine-l-carboxylate (113): To 3-bromo-5-nitro- lH-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine 111 (0.1 g, 0.41 mmol) in acetonitrile (3 ml) were added tert-butyl 4-[3-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2- yl)phenyl]piperazine- 1 -carboxylate 112 (0.2 g, 0.52 mmol), [1,1 '- bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene]dichloropalladium(ii) (12 mg, 0.016 mmol), and aqueous potassium carbonate (1 ml, 1 M). The reaction mixture was irradiated in microwave at 120 °C for 20 minutes and at 150°C for 170 minutes. The reaction mixture was poured into water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed by brine and dried under sodium sulfate. After removal of drying agent and solvent, the residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to provide compound 113 as a brownish solid (58 mg, 23%). MS(ESI) [M-H-]- = 423.20.
[0358] Step 2 - Synthesis of tert-butyl 4-[3-(5-amino-lH-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-3- yl)phenyl]piperazine-l-carboxylate (114): To tert-butyl 4-[3-(5-nitro-lH-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-3- yl)phenyl]piperazine- 1 -carboxylate 113 (58 mg, 0.14 mmol) in a mixture of methanol (2 ml) and methylene chloride (2 ml) was added palladium on carbon (5 mg, 10%, wet). The reaction mixture was stirred under a balloon of hydrogen at room temperature overnight. After removal of catalyst and solvent, the residue was dried under vacuum to provide compound 114 as a brownish solid (46 mg, 85%). MS(ESI) [M-H+]- = 395.25. The compound was used for the subsequent reaction without purification.
[0359] Step 3 - Synthesis of tert-butyl 4-[3-[5-[(3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]-lH- pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-3-yl]phenyl]piperazine-l-carboxylate (P-2162): To 4,5-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid 6 (30 mg, 0.21 mmol) in N,N-dimethylamide (4 mL) was added benzotriazol- 1 -yl-oxytripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (0.1 15 g, 0.22 mmol), followed by N,N- diisopropylethylamine (0.1 ml, 0.58 mmol). The suspension was stirred at room temperature for 60 minutes. To this suspension was added tert-butyl 4-[3-(5-amino-lH-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-3- yl)phenyl]piperazine- 1 -carboxylate 114 (46 mg, 0.12 mmol) in Ν,Ν-dimethylamide (1 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for two days, then quenched with water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was collected, washed with brine and dried under sodium sulfate. After removal of drying agent and solvent, the residue was purified by column chromatography and preparative HPLC to provide compound 115 as a white solid (12 mg, 10%). MS(ESI) [M+H+]+ = 517.4. The data from the lH NMR spectrum was consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0360] Step 4 - Preparation of 3,4-dimethyl-N-[3-(3-piperazin-l-ylphenyl)-lH-pyrazolo[3,4- b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2165): To tert-butyl 4-[3-[5-[(3,4-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]-lH-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-3-yl]phenyl]piperazine-l -carboxylate 115 (8 mg, 0.02 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (1 mL) was added hydrochloric acid in dioxane (0.4 ml, 4 M). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction mixture was quenched with water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was collected, washed with brine, and dried under sodium sulfate. After removal of drying agent and solvent, the residue was purified by preparative HPLC to provide compound 116 as white solid (2 mg, 28%). MS(ESI) [M+H+]+ = 417.15. lB NMR and MS were consistent with the desired product.
[0361] Exemplary compounds 4,5-dimethyl-N-(3-(6-(piperazin-l-yl)pyridin-2-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2190); 4,5-dimethyl-N-(3-(6-(piperazin- l-yl)pyridin-2- yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2191); 4,5-dimethyl-N-(3-(6- mo^holinopyridin-2-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2192); and 4,5- dimethyl-N-(3-(2-mo^holinopyridin-4-yl)-lH^
(P-2193) can be prepared according to the synthetic protocols set forth in Scheme 19 and Example 19.
Example 20: Preparation of 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[3-methyl-l-(oxetan-3-yl)pyrazol-4-yl]-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2168)
Scheme 20.
Figure imgf000156_0001
[0362] Step 1 - Synthesis of 3-methyl-l-(oxetan-3-yl)-4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2- yl)pyrazole (119): Into a round bottom flask was placed 3-methyl-4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- 1,3,2- dioxaborolan-2-yl)-lH-pyrazole 117 (0.7 g, 3.36 mmol) in dimethylformamide (10 ml), and cooled in an ice-water bath. Sodium hydride (60% in mineral oil, 0.34 g, 8.41 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred for 60 minutes. To this mixture was added 3-iodooxetane 118 (0.3 ml, 3.49 mmol) under nitrogen dropwise. The reaction was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred overnight. The reaction was quenched with methanol and concentrated to dryness. The resulting liquid crude product solidified to a toffee consistency 119. The material was used for subsequent reaction without purification. MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 264.8.
[0363] Step 2 - Synthesis of 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[3-methyl-l-(oxetan-3-yl)pyrazol-4-yl]-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (2168): Into a microwave vessel were placed N-(2-iodo- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 59 (0.05 g, 0.13 mmol) and 3-methyl-l-(oxetan-3-yl)-4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)pyrazole 119 (0.18 g, crude), [l, r-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene]dichloropalladium(II) (0.01 g, 0.02 mmol) and 1,4 dioxane (3 mL). To this mixture was added potassium carbonate (1M aqueous solution, 0.8 ml) and the reaction was irradiated at 110 °C for 20 minutes. After filtration, the mixture was purified with preparative HPLC eluting with a gradient of acetonitrile: water and 0.1 % formic acid to produce compound (P-2168) as a main product. MS (ESI) [M+H+]+ = 392.2. lH NMR and mass spectroscopy were consistent with the desired product. [0364] The exemplary compounds N-(2-(l-(l-acetylazetidin-3-yl)-3-methyl-lH-pyrazol-4-yl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2194); N-(2-(l-(azetidin-3-yl)- 3-methyl-lH-pyrazol-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P- 2195); 4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(5-methyl- 1 -(oxetan-3-yl)- lH-pyrazol-4-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2196); N-(2-(l-(azetidin-3-yl)-5-methyl-lH-pyrazol-4-yl)- lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2197); 4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(5- methyl-l-(piperidin-4-yl)-lH-pyrazol-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (p-2198); N-(2-(l-(l-acetylpiperidin-4-yl)-5-methyl- lH-pyrazol-4-yl) H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5 4,5-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2199); N-(2-(l -(1 -(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperidin-4-yl)-5- methyl-lH-pyrazol-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P- 2200); 4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(3-methyl -(piperidin-4-yl) H-pyrazol-4-yl) H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-y lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2201); N-(2-(l-(l-acetylpiperidin-4-yl)-3-methyl-lH-pyrazol-4-yl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2202); and N-(2-(l-(l- (cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperidin-4-yl)-3-methyl-lH-pyrazol-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2203) can be prepared according to the synthetic protocols set forth in Scheme 20 and Example 20.
Example 21 : Preparation of N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2024)
Scheme 21.
Figure imgf000157_0001
[0365] Step 1 - Preparation of tert-butyl 5-[bis(tert-butoxycarbonyl)amino]pyrrolo[2,3- b] pyridine- 1-carboxy late 122: Into a round bottom flask were placed lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-amine 121 (1 g, 7.51 mmol), di-tert-butyldicarbonate (6.5 g, 29.78 mmol), 4-dimethylaminopyridine (0.03 g, 0.23 mmol) and N,N-diisopropylethylamine (5 ml, 28.71 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (20 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature overnight, then concentrated. The residue was mixed with water and brine and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layers were dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. The resulting solid was purified by silica gel chromatography to provide compound 122 (0.73 g, 22%) MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 434.3. !H NMR and mass spectroscopy data were consistent with the desired product.
[0366] Step 2 - Preparation of [5-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2- yljboronic acid 124: To an ice cold solution of tert-butyl 5-[bis(tert-butoxycarbonyl)amino]pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridine- 1 -carboxylate 122 (0.38 g, 0.88 mmol) and tryisopropylborate 123 (2 ml, 8.67 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (5 mL) under an atmosphere of nitrogen was added a solution of 2M lithium
diisopropylamide (3.6 ml). The reaction mixture was stirred at 0 °C for one hour, after which the reaction was let stirred at room temperature for an additional hour. The mixture was quenched with 2N HCl and placed on silica and concentrated to dryness. The crude was purified by silica gel chromatography eluting with a gradient of methanol: methylene chloride (0-30%) to provide compound 124 (0.1 g, 41%). Analytical data were consistent with the desired product.
[0367] Step 3 - Preparation of tert-butyl N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5- yljcarbamate (126): Into a microwave vessel were placed [5-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl]boronic acid 124 (0.1 g, 0.36 mmol), 1 -fluoro-4-iodo-benzene (0.09 g, 0.4 mmol), [l,r-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene]dichloropalladium(II) (50 mg, 0.06 mmol) and 1,4 Dioxane (4 mL). Potassium carbonate (1M aqueous solution, 1 mL) was added and the reaction was irradiated at 80 °C for 10 minutes. The mixture was placed on silica and purified with silica gel chromatography eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate: hexanes (20-100%) to provide compound 126 (0.02 g, 17%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 327.8. Analytical data were consistent with the desired product.
[0368] Step 4 - Preparation of 2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-amine 5: To tert- butyl N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]carbamate 125 (0.02 g, 0.06 mmol) in methylene chloride (2 mL) was added hydrochloric acid in 1,4-dioxane (4 mL, 4N) and aqueous hydrochloric acid (50
Figure imgf000158_0001
12N). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for two hours and concentrated. The residue was dried under vacuum to provide crude compound 5, which was used without purification. MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 227.7. Analytical data were consistent with the desired product.
[0369] Step 5 - Preparation of N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-4,5-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P2034): To a solution of 3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxylic acid 6 (0.03 g, 0.21 mmol) in dimethylacetamide (2 mL) was added benzotriazol- 1 -yl- oxytripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (0.1 1 g, 0.21 mmol) and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes. 2-(4-Fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-amine hydrochloride 5 (16 mg, 0.06 mmol) was added, followed by N,N-diisopropylethylamine (0.5 ml, 2.89 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for an hour and purified by preparative HPLC to provide compound (P-2034) ( 5 mg, 21%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 350.15. lH NMR and mass spectroscopy data were consistent with the desired product. [0370] Step 6 - Preparation of isopropyl 5-[(4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carbonyl)amino]-2-(4- fluorophenyl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine-l-carboxylate (128): To 4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid 6 (69.3 mg, 0.49 mmol) in N-methylmorpholine (2 mL) at -20°C was added isopropyl
carbonochloridate 127 (0.5 ml, 1.0 M in toluene, 0.5 mmol) dropwise. The mixture was stirred at -20°C for 10 minutes. To this mixture was then added 2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-amin 5 (105 mg, 0.46 mmol) N-methylmorpholine (2 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred -20°C for 20 minutes and was allowed to warm up to room temperature. It was then stirred at room temperature overnight. Solvent was removed and the residue was partitioned between ethyl acetate and saturated sodium bicarbonate. The organic layers were collected, washed with brine, and dried under sodium sulfate. After removal of drying agent and solvent, the residue was purified by column chromatography to provide compound 128 (32 mg, 15.9%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 435.90. lH NMR and MS were consistent with the desired product.
[0371] Step 7 - Preparation of N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-4,5-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2034): To isopropyl 5-[(4,5-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-3-carbonyl)amino]- 2-(4-fluorophenyl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine-l-carboxylate 128 (20 mg, 0.046 mmol) in methanol (2 mL) was added potassium hydroxide (8 mg, 0.14 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight, concentrated, placed in water and brine and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layers were dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. After removal of drying agent and solvent, the residue was purified by silica gel chromatography to provide compound (P-2034) (12 mg, 74%). MS ESI [M+H+]+ = 350.1.
Example 22: Preparation of N-[2-(2-cyclopropyl-4-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-4,5- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2108)
Scheme 22.
Figure imgf000160_0001
[0372] Step 1 - Synthesis of tert-butyl 5-[bis(tert-butoxycarbonyl)amino]-2-iodo-pyrrolo[2,3- b] pyridine- 1-carboxy late (127): To a round bottom flask were placed lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5- amine 126 (1 g, 7.51 mmol), di-tert-butyldicarbonate (6.5 g, 29.78 mmol) , 4-dimethylaminopyridine (0.03 g, 0.23 mmol) and N,N-diisopropylethylamine (5 ml, 28.71 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (20 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight and concentrated. The residue was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layers were collected, washed with brine, and dried with sodium sulfate. After removal of drying agent and solvent, the residue was purified by column chromatography on silica gel eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate: hexanes to provide compound 127 (0.73 g, 22%). MS (ESI) [M+H+]+ = 434.3. !H NMR and mass spectroscopy data were consistent with the desired product.
[0373] Step 2 - Synthesis of tert-butyl 5-[bis(tert-butoxycarbonyl)amino]-2-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine-l-carboxylate (131a): To an ice cold tert-butyl 5- [bis(tert-butoxycarbonyl)amino]-2-iodo-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine-l-carboxylate 127 (0.1 g, 0.23 mmol) and isopropoxy-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3-dioxolan-2-yl)borane (0.091 g, 0.49 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (3 ml) was added lithium diisopropylamide (2 M, 0.23 ml, 0.46 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 0 °C for one hour. The reaction was quenched with aqueous hydrochloric acid. The reaction mixture was poured into water and extracted with dichloromethane. Organic layer was washed with brine and dried over sodium sulfate. After removal of solvent, the residue was purified with silica gel column chromatography to provide compound 131a. MS (ESI) [M+H+]+ = 559.80. Analytical data were consistent with the desired product.
[0374] Step 3 - Synthesis of 2-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-amine (132): To tert-butyl 5-[bis(tert-butoxycarbonyl)amino]-2-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- 1,3,2- dioxaborolan-2-yl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine-l-carboxylate 131a (1 eq.) in tetrahydrofuran (THF) was added hydrochloric acid (1 to 10 eq.). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. Solvent was removed and the residue was partitioned between ethyl acetate and saturated sodium bicarbonate. The organic layer was washed with brine and dried over sodium sulfate. After removal of solvent, the residue was dried under vacuum to provide compound 132.
[0375] Step 4 - Synthesis of tert-butyl 5-[bis(tert-butoxycarbonyl)amino]-2-iodo-pyrrolo[2,3- b] pyridine- 1-carboxy late (129): Into a round bottom flask were placed tert-butyl N-(2-iodo- lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)carbamate 128 (0.8 g, 2.23 mmol), di-tert-butyldicarbonate (1 g, 4.58 mmol), 4-dimethylaminopyridine (0.01 g, 0.08 mmol) and Ν,Ν-diisopropylethylamine (1 ml, 5.74 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (20 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The mixture was concentrated and the residue was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layers were collected, washed with brine, and dried under sodium sulfate. After removal of drying agent and solvent, the residue was dried under vacuum to provide compound 129, which was used for the subsequent reaction without purification. MS (ESI) [M+H+]+ = 560.25.
[0376] Step 5 - Synthesis of tert-butyl N-[2-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl] carbamate (131b): To tert-butyl 5-[bis(tert-butoxycarbonyl)amino]-2-iodo- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine-l-carboxylate 129 (0.1 g, 0.23 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (3 ml) was added butyl lithium (1.6 M, 0.6 ml, 0.9 mmol). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 20 minutes. To this mixture was added isopropoxy-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3-dioxolan-2-yl)borane 130 (0.1 g, 0.53 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (2 ml) slowly. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for three hours and then overnight. The reaction mixture was poured into water, and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate. After removal of solvent, the residue was purified with silica gel column chromatography to provide compound 131 as off-white solid (16 mg, 16%). MS (ESI) [M+H+]+ = 359.9.
[0377] Step 6 - Synthesis of 2-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-amine (132): To tert-butyl N-[2-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]carbamate 131 (14 mg, 0.04 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (1 ml) was added hydrochloric acid in dioxane (0.5 mL, 4 M). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. Solvent was removed and the residue was partitioned between an appropriate solvent (ethyl acetate or dichloromethane), water and saturated sodium bicarbonate. The organic layer is collected and dried over sodium sulfate. After removal of solvent, the residue was dried under vacuum to provide crude compound 132 as a tan solid (8 mg, 67%), which was used for the subsequent reaction without purification. MS (ESI) [M+H+]+ = 259.8. [0378] Step 7 - Synthesis of 4,5-dimethyl-N-[2-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (133): To 3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxylic acid 6 (1 eq.) in an appropriate amount of solvent such as dimethylacetamide, tetrahydrofuran, acetonitrile, or Ν,Ν-dimethylformamide are added benzotriazol- 1 -yl-oxytripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (1 eq.) or o-benzotriazole-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-uronium-hexafluoro-phosphate (1 eq.) and N-hydroxybenzotriazole (1 eq.), followed by Ν,Ν-diisopropylethylamine (1 eq.) or triethylamine (1 eq.). The mixture is stirred at room temperature from 30 minutes to a few hours. To this mixture is added 2-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- l ,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-amine 132 (1 eq.) and Ν,Ν-diisopropylethylamine (1 eq.) or triethylamine (1 eq.). The reaction mixture is stirred at room temperature from one hour to 2-3 days. Heating can be used to if needed. The reaction mixture is partitioned between an organic solvent (including, but not limiting to, hexanes, benzene, ethyl acetate, and dichloromethane) and water. The organic layer is collected and dried over sodium sulfate. After removal of drying agent and solvent, the residue is purified by chromatography to produce compound 133.
[0379] Step 8 - Synthesis of N-[2-(2-cyclopropyl-4-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-4,5- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2108): To a mixture of 4,5-dimethyl-N-[2-(4,4,5,5- tetramethyl- l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide 133 (1 eq.), 4-bromo-2-cyclopropyl-pyridine 134 (1 eq.), [Ι , Γ- bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene]dichloropalladium(ii) or tetrakis( np enylphosp me)palladium(Q) (0.1 eq.) in an appropriate amount of solvent (e. g. acetonitrile or tetrahydrofuran, or dioxane) is added an appropriate amount of aqueous potassium carbonate solution (1M). The reaction mixture is irradiated in microwave at a temperature ranging from 90 °C to 180 °C for about 10 minutes to 2-3 hours. The reaction mixture is partitioned between water and an organic solvent (including, but not limiting to, hexanes, ethyl acetate and dichloromethane). The organic layer is collected, washed by brine and dried under sodium sulfate. After removal of drying agent and solvent, the residue was purified by
chromatography to provide compound 135.
[0380] Step 9 - Synthesis of tert-butyl 5-[tert-butoxycarbonyl-(l-tert-butoxycarbonyl-4,5- dimethyl-pyrazole-3-carbonyl)amino]-2-iodo-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine-l-carboxylate (136): Into a round bottom flask were placed N-(2-iodo- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide 59 (0.5 g, 1.31 mmol), di-tert-Butyldicarbonate (1.15 g, 5.25 mmol), and 4- dimethylaminopyridine (0.02 g, 0.13 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (18 ml). N,N-diisopropylethylamine (0.8 ml, 4.59 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction mixture was poured into water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed by brine and dried under sodium sulfate. After removal of drying agent and solvent, the residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (0- 10% methanol/dichloromethane, 12G) to provide compound 136 as a white brittle foam (700 mg. 78.3%). MS (ESI) [M+H+]+ = 682.4. lH NMR and mass spectroscopy data were consistent with the structure of the desired product. [0381] Step 10 - Synthesis of tert-butyl 5-[tert-butoxycarbonyl-(l-tert-butoxycarbonyl-4,5- dimethyl-pyrazole-3-carbonyl)amino]-2-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridine-l-carboxylate (137): To tert-butyl 5-[tert-butoxycarbonyl-(l-tert-butoxycarbonyl-4,5- dimethyl-pyrazole-3-carbonyl)amino]-2-iodo-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine-l-carboxylate 136 (50 mg, 0.073 mmol) and isopropoxy-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3-dioxolan-2-yl)borane 130 (0.03 g, 0.15 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (3 ml) at -20°C was added lithium diisopropylamide (2 M, 0.15 ml, 0.3 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (1 ml). The mixture was allowed to warm up to room temperature slowly and stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction was quenched with aqueous hydrochloric acid. The mixture was poured into water, and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine and dried over sodium sulfate. After removal of solvent, the residue was purified with silica gel column chromatography to provide compound 137. MS (ESI) [M+H+]+ = 682.5.
[0382] Step 11 - Synthesis of tert-butyl 3-[[2-(2-cyclopropyl-4-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin- 5-yl]carbamoyl]-4,5-dimethyl-pyrazole-l-carboxylate (138): To a mixture of tert-butyl 5-[tert- butoxycarbonyl-(l-tert-butoxycarbonyl-4,5-dimethyl-pyrazole-3-carbonyl)amino]-2-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine- l-carboxylate 137 (1 eq.), 4-bromo-2-cyclopropyl- pyridine 134 (1 eq.), [l, r-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene]dichloropalladium(ii) or
tetrakis(trip eny\p osp me)palladium(0) (0.1 eq.) in an appropriate amount of solvent (e. g. acetonitrile or tetrahydrofuran, or dioxane) is added an appropriate amount of aqueous potassium carbonate solution (1M). The reaction mixture is irradiated in microwave at temperature ranging from 90 to 180 °C for 10 minutes to 2-3 hours. The reaction mixture is partitioned between water and an appropriate solvent (ethyl acetate or dichloromethane). The organic layer is collected, washed with brine and dried under sodium sulfate. After removal of drying agent and solvent, the residue is purified by chromatography to provide compound 138.
[0383] Step 12 - Synthesis of N-[2-(2-cyclopropyl-4-pyridyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-4,5- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2108): To tert-butyl 3-[[2-(2-cyclopropyl-4-pyridyl)- lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]carbamoyl]-4,5-dimethyl-pyrazole-l-carboxylate 138 (1 eq.) in an appropriate amount of tetrahydrofuran is added hydrochloric acid (1 to 10 eq.). The reaction mixture is stirred at room temperature overnight. Solvent was removed and the residue is partitioned between an appropriate solvent (ethyl acetate or dichloromethane), water and saturated sodium bicarbonate. The organic layer is collected, washed with brine, and dried over sodium sulfate. After removal of drying agent and solvent, the residue is purified by chromatography to provide compound 135.
[0384] The exemplary compounds N-(2-(2-(cyclopropylamino)pyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin- 5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2204); N-(2-(3-chloro-2-
(cyclopropanecarboxamido)pyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2205); N-(2-(2-(cyclopropanecarboxamido)pyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5- yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2206); N-(2-(2-(l-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperidin-4- yl)pyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2207); 4,5- dimethyl-N-(2-(2-(pyrrolidin- 1 ^
carboxamide (P-2208); 4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2-(piperidin- 1 -yl)pyridin-4-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5- yl)- 1 H-pyrazole-3 -carboxamide (P-2209); 4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2-(4-methylpiperidin- 1 -yl)pyridin-4-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2210); 4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2-(piperidin- 4-yl)pyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-221 1); N-(2-(2-(4- hydroxypiperidin- l-yl)pyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-^^
carboxamide (P-2212); and N-(2-(2-(3-hydroxypiperidin-l-yl)pyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5- yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2213) can be prepared according to the synthetic protocols set forth in Example 22 and Scheme 22.
Example 23: Preparation of 4,5-dimethyl-N-[2-[2-(4-methylsulfonylpiperazin-l-yl)-4-pyridyl]-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2189)
Scheme 23.
Figure imgf000164_0001
[0385] Step 1 - Synthesis of 3-oxo-3-[4-[4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-2- pyridyl]piperazin-l-yl]propanenitrile (141): To 2-cyanoacetic acid 140 (0.1 g, 1.18 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (3 ml) was added 0-benzotriazole-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-uronium-hexafluoro-phosphate (0.48 ml, 1.32 mmol) and N,N-diisopropylethylamine (0.4 ml, 2.31 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes. To the mixture was added l-[4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- 1,3,2- dioxaborolan-2-yl)-2-pyridyl]piperazine 139 (0.2 g, 0.69 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (1 ml). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight and concentrated. The residue was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layers were collected, washed with brine, and dried under sodium sulfate. After removal of drying agent and solvent, the residue was dried under vacuum to provide crude compound 141 (0.35 g), which was used for the subsequent reaction without purification.
[0386] Step 2 - Synthesis of 4,5-dimethyl-N-[2-[2-(4-methylsulfonylpiperazin-l-yl)-4-pyridyl]-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2189): To N-(2-iodo- lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl)-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 59 (0.1 g, 0.26 mmol) in acetonitrile (3 ml) was added 3-oxo-3-[4-[4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l ,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-2-pyridyl]piperazin-l- yl]propanenitrile 141 (0.2 g, crude), [l, r-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene]dichloropalladium(ii) (15 mg, 0.019 mmol), and aqueous potassium carbonate (1 ml, 1 M). The reaction mixture was irradiated in microwave at 130 °C for 30 minutes. The residue was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layers were collected, washed with brine, and dried under sodium sulfate. After removal of drying agent and solvent, the residue was purified by preparative HPLC to provide compound (P-2189) as a yellow solid (35 mg, 25%). MS (ESI) [M+H+]-+ = 484.30. lB NMR and mass spectroscopy data were consistent with the desired product.
[0387] Exemplary compounds 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[2-(4-methylsulfonylpiperazin- l-yl)-4-pyridyl]-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2186) and N-[2-[2-[4- (cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperazin-l-yl]-4-pyridyl]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide (P-2187) were prepared according to the synthetic protocols set forth in Example 23 and Scheme 23. 1HNMR and mass spectroscopy data were consistent with the structures of the compounds. The compounds N-(2-(2-(4-acetylpiperazin- l-yl)pyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl)-4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2214) and 4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2-(4-(3- methylbut-2-enoyl)piperazin- 1 -yl)pyridin-4-yl)- 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 -b]pyridin-5-yl)- 1 H-pyrazole-3- carboxamide (P-2215) can also be prepared via the synthetic routes outlined in Example 23 and Scheme
23.
Example 24: Preparation of N-cyclopropyl-4-[5-[(3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]-lH- pyrrolo [2,3-b] pyridin-2-yl] pyridine-2-carboxamide (P-2175)
Scheme 24.
Figure imgf000165_0001
141 P-2175
[0388] Step 1 - Preparation of [2-(cyclopropylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyl]boronic acid (141): To a round bottom flask were added 4-boronopyridine-2-carboxylic acid 139 (120 mg, 0.72 mmol), l-(3- dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (0.28 g, 1.44 mmol), and 1- hydroxybenzotriazole (0.19 g, 1.44 mmol) in dimethylacetamide (3 ml). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 40 minutes, then added cyclopropanamine (0.06 ml, 1.44 mmol) followed by N,N- diisopropylethylamine (0.25 ml, 1.44 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for three hours, poured into water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed by brine and dried under sodium sulfate. After removal of drying agent and solvent, the residue was dried under vacuum to provide compound 141 (60 mg, 40.5%). The compound was used for the subsequent reaction without purification.
[0389] Step 2 - Preparation of N-cyclopropyl-4-[5-[(3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl]pyridine-2-carboxamide (P-2175): Into a microwave vessel were placed N-(2-iodo- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 59 (60 mg, 0.16 mmol), [2-(cyclopropylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyl]boronic acid 141 (0.06 g, 0.31 mmol) [1,1'- bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene]dichloropalladium(ii) (0.01 g, 0.01 mmol)and 1,4 dioxane (3 mL). To the mixture was further added aqueous potassium carbonate solution (0.47 ml, 1M) and the reaction was irradiated in microwave at 130 °C for 30 minutes. Additional equivalences of [2- (cyclopropylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyl]boronic acid, [1,1'- bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene]dichloropalladium(II), and aqueous potassium carbonate solution (0.47 ml, 1M) were added and the reaction mixture was irradiated in microwave at 135 °C for another 30 minutes. The reaction mixture was neutralized with IN aqueous hydrochloric acid, poured into water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed by brine and dried under sodium sulfate. After removal of drying agent and solvent, the residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography and triturated with methanol to afford compound (P-2175) as a white solid (5.5 mg, 8.4%). MS (ESI)
[M+H+]+ = 415.85. lH NMR and mass spectroscopy data were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0390] Exemplary compounds 4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2-(morpholine-4-carbonyl)pyridin-4-yl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2216); 4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2-(4- methylpiperazine- l-carbonyl)pyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-3- carboxamide(P-2217); 4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2-(pyrrolidine-l-carbonyl)pyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2218); 4,5-dimethyl-N-(2-(2-(thiomorpholine-4- carbonyl)pyridin-4-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2219); 4-(5-(4,5- dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)-N-(2-methoxyethyl)picolinamide (P-2220); 4-(5-(4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)ethyl)picolinamide (P-2221); 4-(5-(4,5-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)- lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)-N-(2-methoxyethyl)picolinamide (P-2222); 4-(5-(4,5-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole- 3-carboxamido)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)-N-methoxypicolinamide (P-2223); 4-(5-(4,5-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)-N,N-dimethylpicolinamide (P-2224); 4-(5- (4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)-N-(2- morpholinoethyl)picolinamide (P-2225); 4-(5-(4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)-N-(2-(4-methylpiperazin- 1 -yl)ethyl)picolinamide (P-2226); N-(2- cyanoethyl)-4-(5-(4,5-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2- yl)picolinamide (P-2227); 4-(5-(4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2- yl)-N-isobutylpicolinamide (P-2228); 4-(5-(4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-2-yl)-N-isopropylpicolinamide (P-2229); and 4-(5-(4,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamido)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)-N,N-diethylpicolinamide (P-2230) can be prepared according to the synthetic protocols set forth in Example 24 and Scheme 24. Example 25: Preparation of 5-methyl-N-(2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4- (trifluoromethyl)-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2190)
Scheme 25.
Figure imgf000167_0001
145
143 P-2190
[0391] Step 1 - Preparation of 5-methyl-4-(trifluoromethyl)-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid (145):
To a mixture of bis(trifluoromethylsulfonyl)zinc (0.15 g, 0.45 mmol) and 5-methyl-lH-pyrazole-3- carboxylic acid 143 (0.05 g, 0.4 mmol) in dichloromethane (2 mL) was added water (0.5 mL), followed by tert-butyl hydroperoxide (0.3 ml, 70% solution in water, 2 mmol).The reaction mixture was allowed to warm up to room temperature and was stirred for two hours and then overnight. The reaction mixture was stirred at 50 °C for three days. The reaction mixture was partitioned between dichloromethane and water. The organic layer was collected and dried over sodium sulfate. After removal of drying agent and solvent, the residue was purified by preparative HPLC to provide compound 145 as a white solid (5 mg, 6.5%). MS(ESI) [M+H+]+ = 194.70. H NMR and mass spectroscopy data were consistent with the structure of the compound.
[0392] Step 2 - Preparation of 5-methyl-4-(trifluoromethyl)-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid (P- 2190): To 5-methyl-4-(trifluoromethyl)-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid (1 eq.) 145 in an appropriate amount of solvent such as dimethylacetamide, tetrahydrofuran, acetonitrile, or N,N-dimethylformamide are added benzotriazol-l-yl-oxytripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (1 eq.) or o- benzotriazole-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-uronium-hexafluoro-phosphate (1 eq.) and N-hydroxybenzotriazole (1 eq.), followed by Ν,Ν-diisopropylethylamine (1 eq.) or triethylamine (1 eq.). The mixture is stirred at room temperature from 30 minutes to a few hours. To this mixture is added 2-(4-phenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-amine hydrochloride 16 (1 eq.) and Ν,Ν-diisopropylethylamine (1 eq.) or triethylamine (1 eq.). The reaction mixture is stirred at room temperature from one hour to 2-3 days. Heating can be used if needed. The reaction mixture is partitioned between an organic solvent (ethyl acetate, dichloromethane, etc.) and water. The organic layer is collected and dried over sodium sulfate. After removal drying agent and solvent, the residue is purified by chromatography or/and preparative HPLC to provide compound P- 2190.
[0393] Exemplary compounds 4-methyl-N-(2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-5- (trifluoromethyl)-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2231); 4-chloro-N-(2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin- 5-yl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2232); 5-chloro-N-(2 -phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl)-4-(trifluoromethyl)-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2233); 5-(difluoromethyl)-4-methyl- N-(2-phenyl-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2234); 4-(difluoromethyl)-5- methyl-N-(2-phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2235); 5-chloro-4- (difluoromethyl)-N-(2-phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2236); and 4-chloro-5-(difluoromethyl)-N-(2-phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)- lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (P-2237) can be prepared according to the synthetic protocols set forth in Example 25 and Scheme 25.
[0394] Compounds listed in Table 1 below, e.g., compounds P-2001 to P-2189 were prepared according to the protocols set forth in Examples 1 to 25 and Schemes 1 to 25. The lH NMR and mass spectroscopy data were consistent with the structures of the compounds.
Table 1
Figure imgf000168_0001
Figure imgf000169_0001
Figure imgf000170_0001
3-ethyl-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-4-methyl- 364.25 lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide
P-2028 H
N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl]-4-methyl-lH-pyrazole-3- 336.2 carboxamide
P-2029 H
2-ethyl-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]pyrazole-3- sulfonamide
P-2030 H 386.05
5-methyl-N-[2-[l-(morpholine-4- carbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4-yl]- 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 -b]pyridin-5-yl] - 1 H- pyrazole-3-carboxamide
P-2031 435.9
3,4-dimethyl-N-(lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl)- lH-pyrazole-5- carboxamide
P-2032 H 256.1
N-[l-(benzenesulfonyl)-2-[l-
(morpholine-4-carbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-
2H-pyridin-4-yl]pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin- 589.95
5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-
P-2033 carboxamide
3,4-dimethyl-N- [2- [ 1 -(morpholine-4- carbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4-yl]-
449.95 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 -b]pyridin-5-yl] - 1 H- pyrazole-5-carboxamide
P-2034
N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- f*i H b]pyridin-5-yl]- 1 H- 1 ,2,4-triazole-5- 322.95 carboxamide
P-2035 H
4-chloro-3 -methyl-N- [2- [ 1 -(morpholine- 4-carbonyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridin-4-
470 yl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide
P-2036
N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-
HN b]pyridin-5-yl]-5-methyl-2H-triazole-4- 337.2 carboxamide
P-2037 H
Figure imgf000172_0001
Figure imgf000173_0001
Figure imgf000174_0001
Figure imgf000175_0001
Figure imgf000176_0001
Figure imgf000177_0001
Figure imgf000178_0001
Figure imgf000179_0001
N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl]- 1 ,5-dimethyl-pyrazole-3- carboxamide
P-21 19 350.4
N-[2-(4-cyano-3-pyrrolidin- 1 -yl- phenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- 3,4-dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5- carboxamide
P-2120 426.0
3,4-dimemyl-N-[2-[3- (methylsulfamoyl)phenyl] - 1 H- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide
P-2121 425.2
N-[2-(4-chlorophenyl)-l H-pyrrolo [2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide
P-2122 366.1
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(6-methyl-3-pyridyl)- 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 -b]pyridin-5-yl] - 1 H- pyrazole-5-carboxamide
P-2123 347.2
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(4-pyridyl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide
P-2124 333.2
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(4-pyrrolidin- 1 - ylphenyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5- yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide
P-2125 401.2
3,4-dimemyl-N-[2-[3- (propylsulfonylamino)pheny 1] - 1 H- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide
P-2126 453.3
N-[2-(4-dimethylphosphorylphenyl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4- dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide
P-2127 408.3
N- [2-(3 -cyanophenyl)- 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 - b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide
P-2128 357.2
Figure imgf000181_0001
Figure imgf000182_0001
P-2147 H dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 380.2 N- [2- [4-(cyclopropylcarbamoyl)phenyl] - lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-
P-2148 H H dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 415.3
3,4-dimethyl-N- [2- [4- [(3 -methyloxetan- 3-yl)methoxy]phenyl] - 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 - b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-
P-2149 carboxamide 432.3
4-chloro-3-methyl-N-(2-phenyl-3H- imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-6-yl)-lH-
P-2150 H pyrazole-5-carboxamide 353.0
3-methyl-N-(2-phenyl-3H-imidazo[4,5- b]pyridin-6-yl)- lH-pyrazole-5-
P-2151 H carboxamide 319.1
N-[2-(2-fluorophenyl)-3H-imidazo[4,5- b]pyridin-6-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-
P-2152 H pyrazole-5-carboxamide 351.1
N-[2-(2-ethoxypyrimidin-5-yl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-
P-2153 H dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 378.2
N-[2-(2-isopropylpyrimidin-5-yl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-
P-2154 H dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 376.2
N-[2-(2-cyclopropylpyrimidin-5-yl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-
P-2155 H dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 374.1
N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl]-3-(trifluoromethyl)-lH-
P-2156 H pyrazole-5-carboxamide 390.0
Figure imgf000184_0001
P-2165 carboxamide 364.2 H
Ώ 3,4-dimethyl-N-[3-(3-piperazin- 1 - ylphenyl)-lH-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-5-
P-2166 H yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 417.2
N-[2-(3,5-dimethyl-lH-pyrazol-4-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-
P-2167
Figure imgf000185_0001
dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 350.2
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[3-methyl- 1 -(oxetan- 3-yl)pyrazol-4-yl] - 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 - b]pyridin-5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-
P-2168 carboxamide 392.2
N- [2-(6-methoxy-2-methyl-3 -pyridyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-
P-2169 N¾¾ H -o/ dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 377.1
N-[2-(2-methoxy-6-methyl-3-pyridyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-
P-2170 H dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 375.3
N- [2-(3 -chloro-2-methoxy-4-pyridyl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-
P-2171 dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 396.9
3-(difluoromethyl)-N-[2-(4- fluorophenyl)- 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 -b]pyridin-
P-2172 H 5-yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 372.1
4-chloro-3-ethyl-N-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)- 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 -b]pyridin-5-yl] - 1 H-
P-2173 H pyrazole-5-carboxamide 383.8
N-[2-[4-fluoro-3-(2H-tetrazol-5- yl)phenyl] - 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 -b]pyridin-5- yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-
P-2174 H carboxamide 417.8 N-cyclopropyl-4-[5-[(3,4-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl]pyridine-2-
P-2175 carboxamide 415.9
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[2-(trifluoromethyl)- 3-pyridyl] - 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 -b]pyridin-5-
P-2176 yl]-lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 401.2
N-[2-(2-emyl-4-pyridyl)- 1H- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-
P-2177 dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 361.2
N-[2-(6-emyl-3-pyridyl)- 1H- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-
P-2178 H dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 361.2
N-[2-(2,3-dihydro-[l,4]dioxino[2,3- b]pyridin-8-yl)- lH-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-
P-2179 H pyrazole-5-carboxamide 391.3
3,4-dimemyl-N-[2-[2- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl] - 1 H- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-
P-2180 H F F pyrazole-5-carboxamide 400.3
N-[2-(2,4-dimethylphenyl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-
P-2181 dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 360.3
3,4-dimemyl-N-[2-[2- (trifluoromethoxy)phenyl] - 1 H- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]- lH-
P-2182 H pyrazole-5-carboxamide 416.2
N-[2-(5-methoxy-3-pyridyl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-
P-2183 O— dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 363.3 3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-(5-methyl-3-pyridyl)- 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 -b]pyridin-5-yl] - 1 H-
P-2184 pyrazole-5-carboxamide 347.1
N-[2-(4-methoxy-3-pyridyl)-lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-
P-2185 H ^ dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 363.3
3,4-dimethyl-N-[2-[2-(4- methylsulfonylpiperazin- 1 -yl)-4- pyridyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-
P-2186 lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide 494.9
N-[2-[2-[4-
(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperazin- 1 -yl] - 4-pyridyl] - 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 -b]pyridin-5- yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-
P-2187 carboxamide 485.0
N-(2-iodo-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5- yl)-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-
P-2188 carboxamide 381.9
N-[2-[2-[4-(2-cyanoacetyl)piperazin- l- yl]-4-pyridyl]-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin- 5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-
P-2189 carboxamide 484.3
* MS(ESI) [M-H+r observed.
[0395] Exemplary compounds of the present disclosure as set forth in Table 2, e.g., compounds P-2190 to P-2273 were prepared according to the protocols set forth in Examples 1 to 25 and Schemes 1 to 25. The lH NMR and mass spectroscopy data were consistent with the structures of the compounds.
Table 2
Figure imgf000187_0001
Figure imgf000188_0001
P-2199 pyrazole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000189_0001
Figure imgf000190_0001
Figure imgf000191_0001
P-2229 H 2-yl)-N-isopropylpicolinamide
Figure imgf000192_0001
Figure imgf000193_0001
Figure imgf000194_0001
P-2262 N N H ' lH-pyrazole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000195_0001
N-[2-(2,3-dihydrobenzofuran-7-yl)- lH- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide
H
P-2273 374.1
[0396] Exemplary compounds of the present disclosure as set forth in Table 3, e.g., compounds P-2274 to P-2307 were prepared according to the protocols set forth in Examples 1 to 25 and Schemes 1 to 25. The lH NMR and mass spectroscopy data were consistent with the structures of the compounds
Table 3
Figure imgf000196_0001
N-[2-(2,6-difluoro-3-pyridyl)-lH-
P-2280 pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide
H
369.0
N-[2-(2,2-difluoro-l,3-benzodioxol-4-yl)-
P-2281 lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4- dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide
H
412.0
N-[2-(5,6-dimethyl-3-pyridyl)-lH-
P-2282 pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide
H
361.2
N-[2-(6-fluoro-2-methyl-3-pyridyl)-lH-
P-2283 pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl- lH-pyrazole-5-carboxamide
H
365.1
N-[2-(4-methoxy-2,3-dimethyl-phenyl)-
P-2284 lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4- dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide
H
390.4 tert-butyl 3 - [4- [5- [(3 ,4-dimethyl- 1 H- pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]-lH-
P-2285
pyrrolo [2,3 -b]pyridin-2-yl] -3 -methyl- pyrazol- 1 -yl] azetidine- 1 -carboxylate
491.4
N- [2- [ 1 -(azetidin-3 -yl)-3 -methyl-pyrazol-
P-2286 4-yl] - 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 -b]pyridin-5-yl] -3 ,4- dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000197_0001
391.0
3-(difluoromethyl)-N-[2-(4- fluorophenyl)- 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 -b]pyridin-
P-2287
5-yl]-4-methyl-lH-pyrazole-5-
H carboxamide
386.1 N-(2-iodo-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-
P-2288
yl)-2H-indazole-4-carboxamide
403.9
N-(2 -phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-
P-2289
yl)-2H-indazole-4-carboxamide
353.9 methyl 3 -[(2 -phenyl- 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3-
P-2290
b]pyridin-5-yl)carbamoyl]benzoate
H
372.1
3-[(2 -phenyl- lH-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-
P-2291
yl)carbamoyl]benzoic acid
357.8
4-[5-[(3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-
P-2292 carbonyl)amino]-l H-pyrrolo [2,3- b]pyridin-2-yl]-2-fluoro-benzoic acid
394.3
2- [3 - [5 - [(3 ,4-dimethyl- 1 H-pyrazole-5-
P-2293 carbonyl)amino]-l H-pyrrolo [2,3- b]pyridin-2-yl]phenyl] acetic acid
O H 390.4 l-[4-[5-[(3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5- carbonyl)amino] - 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 -
P-2294
b]pyridin-2-
HO yl]phenyl]cyclopropanecarboxylic acid
416.2
2-[4-[5-[(3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-
P-2295 bi carbonyl)amino] - 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 - b]pyridin-2-yl]phenyl] acetic acid
H
390.4
4-[5-[(3,4-dimethyl-lH-pyrazole-5-
P-2296 carbonyl)amino] - 1 H-pyrrolo [2,3 - b]pyridin-2-yl]-2-methyl-benzoic acid
390.4
Figure imgf000199_0001
tert-butyl 4- [4- [5- [(3 ,4-dimethyl- 1 H- pyrazole-5-carbonyl)amino]-lH-
P-2306
pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl]pyrazol- 1 -
H yl]piperidine- 1 -carboxylate
506.2
N-[2-(cyclohexen- l-yl)-lH-pyrrolo[2,3-
P-2307 b]pyridin-5-yl]-3,4-dimethyl-lH- pyrazole-5-carboxamide
H
336.0
Example 26: Compound Properties
[0397] While the inhibitory activity of the compounds on any c-kit kinase and mutants thereof is important to their activity in treating of disease, the compounds described herein show favorable properties that provide advantages as a pharmaceutical as well.
[0398] The compounds described herein are useful for treating disorders related to c-kit and mutants thereof, e.g., diseases related to unregulated kinase signal transduction, including cell proliferative disorders, fibrotic disorders and metabolic disorders, among others. As described in more detail below and in Lipson et al., U.S. 2004/0002534 (U.S. application 10/600,868, filed June 23, 2003) which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety, cell proliferative disorders which can be treated by the present disclosure include cancers, and mast cell proliferative disorders.
[0399] The presence of c-kit or mutant(s) of c-kit has also been associated with a number of different types of cancers. In addition, the association between abnormalities in c-kit and disease are not restricted to cancer. As such, c-kit has been associated with malignancies, including mast cell tumors, small cell lung cancer, testicular cancer, gastrointestinal stromal tumors (GISTs), glioblastoma, astrocytoma, neuroblastoma, carcinomas of the female genital tract, sarcomas of neuroectodermal origin, colorectal carcinoma, carcinoma in situ, Schwann cell neoplasia associated with neurofibromatosis, acute myelocytic leukemia, acute lymphocytic leukemia, chronic myelogenous leukemia, mastocytosis, melanoma, and canine mast cell tumors, and inflammatory diseases, including asthma, rheumatoid arthritis, allergic rhinitis, multiple sclerosis, inflammatory bowel syndrome, transplant rejection, and hypereosinophilia.
Exemplary c-kit biochemical assay
[0400] Assays for biochemical cell-based activity of c-kit kinase are known in the art, for example, as described in US Patent Nos. 7498342 and 7846941, the disclosures of which are hereby incorporated by reference as it relates to such assays. The c-kit (or kinase domain thereof) is an active kinase in
AlphaScreen. IC5o values are determined with respect to inhibition of c-Kit kinase activity, where inhibition of phosphorylation of a peptide substrate is measured as a function of compound concentration. Compounds to be tested were dissolved in DMSO to a concentration of 20 mM. These were diluted 30 μΐ into 120 μΐ of DMSO (4 mM) and 1 μΐ was added to an assay plate. These were then serially diluted 1 :3 (50 μΐ to 100 μΐ DMSO) for a total of 8 points. Plates were prepared such that each kinase reaction is 20 μΐ in lx kinase buffer (50 mM HEPES, pH 7.2, 5 mM MgCl2, 5 mM MnCl2, 0.01% NP-40, 0.2% BSA), 5% DMSO and 10 μΜ ATP. Substrate was 100 nM biotin-(E4Y)3 (Open Source Biotech, Inc.). C-kit kinase was at 0.1 ng per sample. After incubation of the kinase reaction for 1 hour at room temperature, 5 μΐ of donor beads (Streptavidin coated beads (Perkin Elmer Life Science) final concentration 1 μg/ml) in stop buffer (50 mM EDTA in lx kinase buffer) was added, the sample was mixed and incubated for 20 minutes at room temperature before adding 5 μΐ of acceptor beads (PY20 coated beads (Perkin Elmer Life Science) final concentration 1 μg/ml) in stop buffer. The samples were incubated for 60 minutes at room temperature and the signal per well was read on AlphaQuest reader. Phosphorylated substrate results in binding of the PY20 antibody and association of the donor and acceptor beads such that signal correlates with kinase activity. The signal vs. compound concentration was used to determine the IC5o.
[0401] Compounds were also tested using a similar assay with a 10-fold higher ATP concentration. For these samples, compounds to be tested were dissolved in DMSO to a concentration of 20 mM. These were diluted 30 μΐ into 120 μΐ of DMSO (4 mM) and 1 μΐ was added to an assay plate. These were then serially diluted 1 :3 (50 μΐ to 100 μΐ DMSO) for a total of 8 points. Plates were prepared such that each kinase reaction is 20 μΐ in lx kinase buffer (25 mM HEPES, pH 7.5, 2 mM MgCl2, 2 mM MnCl2, 0.01% Tween-20, 1 mM DTT, and 0.001% BSA), 5% DMSO and 100 μΜ ATP. Substrate was 30 nM biotin- (E4Y) 10 (Upstate Biotech, Cat# 12-440). C-kit kinase was at 1 ng per sample. After incubation of the kinase reaction for 1 hour at room temperature, 5 μΐ of donor beads (Streptavidin coated beads (Perkin Elmer Life Science) final concentration 10 μg/ml) in stop buffer (25 mM HEPES pH 7.5, 100 mM EDTA, 0.3% BSA) was added, the sample was mixed and incubated for 20 minutes at room temperature before adding 5 μΐ of acceptor beads (PY20 coated beads (Perkin Elmer Life Science) final concentration 10 μg/ml) in stop buffer. The samples were incubated for 60 minutes at room temperature and the signal per well was read on AlphaQuest or Envision reader (Perkin Elmer Life Science). Phosphorylated substrate results in binding of the PY20 antibody and association of the donor and acceptor beads such that signal correlates with kinase activity. The signal vs. compound concentration was used to determine the ICso.
[0402] The c-kit enzyme used in the above assay was either obtained from Cell Signaling Technology (Cat. #7754) or was prepared as follows: A plasmid encoding kit (DNA and encoded protein sequences shown below) was engineered using common polymerase chain reaction (PCR) methods.
Complementary DNA cloned from various human tissues were purchased from Invitrogen, and these were used as substrates in the PCR reactions. Specific custom synthetic oligonucleotide primers were designed to initiate the PCR product, and also to provide the appropriate restriction enzyme cleavage sites for ligation with the plasmids. The entire sequence encoding the enzyme was made through a gene synthesis procedure, using custom synthetic oligonucleotides covering the entire coding sequence (Invitrogen, see below).
[0403] The plasmid used for ligation with the kinase-encoding inserts was derivative of pET (Novagen) for expression using E. coli. The Kit kinase was engineered to include a Histidine tag for purification using metal affinity chromatography. The kinase-encoding plasmid was engineered as bicistronic mRNA to co-express a second protein that modifies the kinase protein during its expression in the host cell. Protein tyrosine phosphatase IB (PTP), was co-expressed for dephosphorylation of the phospho- Tyrosines.
[0404] For protein expression, the plasmid containing the Kit gene was transformed into E. coli strains BL21(DE3)RIL and transformants selected for growth on LB agar plates containing appropriate antibiotics. Single colonies were grown overnight at 37°C in 200 mL TB (Terrific broth) media. 16xlL of fresh TB media in 2.8L flasks were inoculated with 10 mL of overnight culture and grown with constant shaking at 37°C. Once cultures reached an absorbance of 1.0 at 600 nm, IPTG was added and cultures were allowed to grow for a further 12 to 18 hrs at temperatures ranging from 12-30°C. Cells were harvested by centrifugation and pellets frozen at -80°C until ready for lysis.
[0405] For protein Purification; frozen E. coli cell pellets were resuspended in lysis buffer and lysed using standard mechanical methods. Protein was purified via poly-Histidine tags using immobilized metal affinity purification IMAC. The Kit kinase was purified using a 3 step purification process utilizing; IMAC, size exclusion chromatography and ion exchange chromatography. The poly-Histidine tag was removed using Thrombin (Calbiochem).
[0406] Compounds were assayed using a similar assay to that described above, using in a final reaction volume of 25 μΐ: c-Kit (h) (5- 10 mU) in 8 mM MOPS pH 7.0, 0.2 mM EDTA, 10 mM MnCl2, 0.1 mg/ml poly (Glu, Tyr) 4: 1, 10 mM MgAcetate and γ- 33P-ATP (approximately 500 cpm/pmol), with appropriate concentrations of compound. Incubated for 40 minutes at room temperature and stopped by addition of 5 μΐ of 3% phosphoric acid. Spotted 10 μΐ of each sample onto Filtermat A and washed 3x with 75 mM phosphoric acid, once with methanol, dried and measured on scintillation counter (performed at Upstate USA, Charlottesville, VA).
Exemplary c-kit mutant biochemical assay
[0407] The c-kit mutant D816V (or kinase domain thereof) is an active kinase in AlphaScreen. IC50 values are determined with respect to inhibition of c-Kit mutant D816V kinase activity, where inhibition of phosphorylation of a peptide substrate is measured as a function of compound concentration.
Compounds to be tested were dissolved in DMSO to a concentration of 20 mM. These were diluted 30 μΐ into 120 μΐ of DMSO (4 mM) and 1 μΐ was added to an assay plate. These were then serially diluted 1 :3 (50 μΐ to 100 μΐ DMSO) for a total of 8 points. Plates were prepared such that each kinase reaction is 20 μΐ in lx kinase buffer (25 mM HEPES, pH 7.2, 8 mM MgCl2, 2 mM MnCl2, 50 mM NaCl, 0.01% Brij, ImM DTT, 0.01% BSA), 5% DMSO and 10 μΜ ATP. Substrate was 30 nM biotin-(E4Y) 10 (EMD Millipore, Cat# 12-440). C-kit mutant D816V kinase was at 0.75 ng per sample. After incubation of the kinase reaction for 30 minutes at room temperature, 5 μΐ of donor beads (Streptavidin coated beads (Perkin Elmer Life Science) final concentration 7.5 μg/ml) in stop buffer (25 mM Hepes pH 7.5, 100 mM EDTA, 0.01% BSA) was added, the sample was mixed and incubated for 20 minutes at room
temperature before adding 5 μΐ of acceptor beads (PY20 coated beads (Perkin Elmer Life Science) final concentration 7.5 ug/ml) in stop buffer. The samples were incubated for 60 minutes at room temperature and the signal per well was read on EnVision reader. Phosphorylated substrate results in binding of the PY20 antibody and association of the donor and acceptor beads such that signal correlates with kinase activity. The signal vs. compound concentration was used to determine the IC5o.
Protein Expression and Purification
[0408] Recombinant c-kit mutant D816V (residues 551 -934, kinase insertion domain residues 694-753 deleted) with a 6x-histidine N-terminal tag was expressed in E. coli Arctic Express (DE3) RIL
(Stratagene). Cells were grown in Terrific Broth (TB) media to an OD60o of 0.6 at 37°C at which temperature was reduced to 10°C, protein was induced with 1.0 mM IPTG for 18 hours and harvested by centrifugation at 8000 x g for 20 minutes. Cells were re-suspended in 0.1M KP04 pH 8.0, 250 mM NaCl, 10% Glycerol, 0.75% NP-40, 25mM Imidazole, 5 mM BME with 0.2 mg/ml Lysosyme, 2.0 mM PMSF, 25μg/ml DNAse I, incubated in ice for 30 minutes and lyzed with a cell disruptor (MicroFluidics). The lysate was clarified by centrifugation at 20,000 x g for 2 hours. The protein was captured with Talon resin (Clontech). Contaminating proteins were washed off with 25 mM Tris-HCl pH 8.3, 250 mM NaCl, 15% Glycerol, 1% Triton X-100, and protein eluted using 100 mM EDTA. The protein was further purified using Gel Filtration column 26/600 Superdex 200 (GE) in 50 mM Tris-HCl, pH 8.0, 250 mM NaCl, 15% Glycerol, 5 mM BME. The protein was aliquoted and flash- frozen in liquid Nitrogen.
Exemplary cell-based assays of c-kit mutant kinase activity
[0409] The c-Kit mutant D816V inhibitors were assessed using an engineered BaF3-FL KIT D816V or BaF3-FL KIT V560G/D816V cell line. The BaF3-FL KIT D816V cell lines were created by introduction of KIT mutant (D816V) full length constructs that render the cells dependent on the introduced kinase for growth. Inhibitors of c-Kit mutant D816V kinase reduce or eliminate the mediated c-kit mutant D816V kinase activation, resulting in reduced cell proliferation of the BaF3-FL Kit mutant D816V cells. This inhibition is measured by the effect of compound concentration on cell growth to assess IC5o values. BaF3-FL KIT D816V cells were seeded at 1 x 104 cells per well of a 96 well cell culture plate in 50 μΐ of cell culture medium of RPMI Medium IX (Invitrogen #1 1875-093) supplemented with 10% FBS (Invitrogen #10438), 1% Non Essential Amino Acids(Invitrogen #1 1 140), 1% Penicillin Streptomycin (Invitrogen #15140), 1% L-Glutamine (Invitrogen #25030-081). Compounds were dissolved in DMSO at a concentration of 5 mM and were serially diluted 1 :3 for a total of eight points and added to the cells to a final maximum concentration of 10 μΜ in 100 μΐ cell culture medium (final concentration 0.2% DMSO). Cells were also treated with Dasatinib as a positive control. The cells were incubated at 37°C, 5% CO2 for three days. ATPlite Buffer (Perkin Elmer #6016739) and substrate were equilibrated to room temperature, and enzyme/substrate Recombinant Firefly Luciferase/D- Luciferin was reconstituted. The cell plates were equilibrated to room temperature for 30 minutes, then lysed by addition of 25uL per well of the ATPlite Reagent. The plate was mixed for 5 minutes on a plate shaker to lyse the cells. The plates were read on a Tecan Safire using Luminescence protocol modified to read 0.1s per well. The luminescence reading assesses the ATP content, which correlates directly with cell number such that the reading as a function of compound concentration is used to determine the IC50 value.
[0410] Plasmids P75635 and P75565 were engineered for mammalian cell expression. In both plasmids, full-length human v-kit Hardy-Zuckerman 4 feline sarcoma viral oncogene homolog gene (NCBI accession NM 000222, KIT, residues M1-V976) was subcloned into the pCI-Neo vector (Promega El 841). Plasmid P75635 contains the mutation of residue Aspartic acid 816 to Valine.
Plasmid P75565 contains the double mutation of residues Valine 560 to Glycine and Aspartic acid 816 to Valine. The pCI-neo Mammalian Expression Vector carries the human cytomegalovirus (CMV) immediate- early enhancer/promoter region to promote constitutive expression of KIT and contains the neomycin phosphotransferase gene, a selectable marker.
[0411] It is understood that the results of these assays may vary as assay conditions are varied.
Inhibition levels determined under the conditions described herein represent a relative activity for the compounds tested under the specific conditions employed. The cell based assays are likely to show variability due to the complexity of the system and the sensitivity thereof to any changes in the assay conditions. As such, some level of inhibition in the cell based assays is indicative of the compounds having some inhibitory activity for those cells, whereas lack of inhibition below the threshold of the highest concentration tested does not necessarily indicate that the compound has no inhibitory activity on the cells, only that under the conditions tested, no inhibition is observed. In some instances, the compounds were not tested in all of the assays, or assay results were not valid.
[0412] The following table provides data indicating the c-kit and c-kit D816V biochemical inhibitory activity for exemplary compounds as described herein. In the table below, activity in the kit and kit mutant assays is provided as follows: +++ = 0.0001 < IC5Q < 1 μΜ; ++ = 1 μΜ < IC5Q < 10 μΜ ; + = 10 μΜ < IC < 200 μΜ.
Figure imgf000204_0001
P-201 1 +
P-2012 +++ ++
P-2013 +++ +
P-2015 ++ ++
P-2016 ++ ++
P-2017 +
P-2018 + +
P-2019 + +++
P-2020 ++
P-2021 +
P-2023 ++ +++
P-2024 + +++
P-2025 +
P-2026 +++ +
P-2027 +++ ++
P-2029 +++ +++
P-2030 ++ +
P-2031 +++ +++
P-2032 + ++
P-2033 + +++
P-2034 +++ +++
P-2036 +++ +++
P-2037 ++ +++
P-2038 +++ +++
P-2039 +++ +++
P-2040 + +++
P-2041 +++
P-2042 +++ +++
P-2043 +++ +++
P-2044 + +++
P-2045 + +++
P-2046 + +++
P-2047 + +++
P-2048 +++ +++
P-2049 + +++
P-2050 + ++
P-2051 +++ +++
P-2052 ++ +++
P-2053 ++ +++
P-2054 ++ +++
P-2055 ++ +++
P-2056 +++
P-2057 +++ +++
P-2058 + +++
P-2059 +++ +++
P-2060 +++ +++ P-2061 +++ +++
P-2062 +++ +++
P-2063 +++
P-2064 +++ +++
P-2065 ++ +++
P-2066 +++
P-2067 ++ +++
P-2068 ++
P-2069 ++ +++
P-2070 ++ +++
P-2071 +
P-2072 ++
P-2073 ++ +++
P-2074 +++ +++
P-2075 +++
P-2076 +++
P-2077 ++
P-2078 +++
P-2079 ++ +++
P-2080 ++ +++
P-2081 ++ +++
P-21 12 ++ +++
P-21 13 ++
P-21 14 ++
P-21 15 ++
P-21 16 + ++
P-21 18 + +++
P-2120 +++
P-2121 +++
P-2122 +++
P-2123 +++
P-2144 ++ ++
P-2145 +++
P-2146 +++
P-2148 +++ +++
P-2149 +++
P-2150 +++
P-2151 ++
P-2152 +++
P-2153 +++
P-2154 +++
P-2155 +++
P-2157 +++
P-2158 +++
P-2159 +++
P-2160 ++ +++ P-2161 +++
P-2162 +++ ++
P-2163 +++ +++
P-2164 ++ +++
P-2165 +++ ++
P-2166 +++ +++
P-2167 +++ +++
P-2168 +++ +++
P-2169 +++
P-2172 ++
P-2174 ++ +++
P-2175 +++
P-2176 + +++
P-2177 +++ +++
P-2178 + +++
P-2179 ++ +++
P-2180 ++ +++
P-2181 + +++
P-2182 ++ +++
P-2183 + +++
P-2184 ++ +++
P-2185 +++
P-2186 ++ +++
P-2187 ++ +++
P-2188 ++
P-2189 +++ +++
P-2268 ++ +++
P-2269 +++
P-2270 + +++
P-2271 +++ +++
P-2272 + +++
P-2273 + +++
P-2274 +++ +++
P-2275 +++
P-2276 +++
P-2277 + +++
P-2278 + +++
P-2279 +
P-2280 + +++
P-2281 + +++
P-2282 ++ +++
P-2283 +++
P-2284 ++ +++
P-2285 +++ +++
P-2286 +++ +++
P-2287 +++ P-2288 ++
P-2289 +++ ++
P-2290 + +
P-2291 + +
P-2292 +++ +++
P-2293 +++ +++
P-2294 +++ +++
P-2295 +++ +++
P-2296 +++ +++
P-2297 +++ +++
P-2301 +
[0413] Compounds P-2001 to P-2102, P-2104 to P-21 16 and P-21 18 to P-2189, e.g., compounds P- 2001, P-2002, P-2004, P-2005, P-2006, P-2007, P-2008, P-2012, P-2013, P-2014, P-2015, P-2016, P- 2019, P-2020, P-2022, P-2023, P-2024, P-2026, P-2027, P-2028, P-2029, P-2030, P-2031, P-2032, P-2033, P-2034, P-2035, P-2036, P-2037, P-2038, P-2039, P-2040, P-2041, P-2042, P-2043, P-2044, P- 2045, P-2046, P-2047, P-2048, P-2049, P-2050, P-2051, P-2052, P-2053, P-2054, P-2055, P-2056, P- 2057, P-2058, P-2059, P-2060, P-2061, P-2062, P-2063, P-2064, P-2065, P-2066, P-2067, P-2068, P- 2069, P-2070, P-2072, P-2073, P-2074, P-2075, P-2076, P-2077, P-2078, P-2079, P-2080, P-2081, P- 2082, P-2083, P-2084, P-2085, P-2086, P-2087, P-2088, P-2089, P-2090, P-2091, P-2092, P-2093, P-2094, P-2095, P-2096, P-2097, P-2098, P-2099, P-2100, P-2101, P-2102, P-2104, P-2105, P-2106, P-2107, P-2108, P-2109, P-21 10, P-21 1 1, P-21 12, P-2113, P-21 14, P-21 15, P-2116, P-21 17, P-21 18, P- 21 19, P-2120, P-2121, P-2122, P-2123, P-2124, P-2125, P-2126, P-2127, P-2128, P-2129, P-2130, P- 2131, P-2132, P-2133, P-2134, P-2135, P-2136, P-2137, P-2138, P-2139, P-2140, P-2141, P-2142, P- 2144, P-2145, P-2146, P-2147, P-2148, P-2149, P-2150, P-2151, P-2152, P-2153, P-2154, P-2155, P- 2156, P-2157, P-2158, P-2159, P-2160, P-2161, P-2162, P-2163, P-2164, P-2165, P-2166, P-2167, P- 2168, P-2169, P-2170, P-2171, P-2172, P-2173, P-2174, P-2175, P-2176, P-2177, P-2178, P-2179, P- 2180, P-2181 , P-2182, P-2183, P-2184, P-2185, P-2186, P-2187, P-2188 and P-2189 had IC50 of less than 10 μΜ in at least one of the c-kit cell assays described above in Example 26.
[0414] Compounds P-2190 to P-2267, e.g., compounds P-2190, P-2191, P-2192, P-2193, P-2194, P- 2195, P-2196, P-2197, P-2198, P-2199, P-2200, P-2201, P-2202, P-2203, P-2204, P-2205, P-2206, P- 2207, P-2208, P-2209, P-2210, P-221 1, P-2212, P-2213, P-2214, P-2215, P-2216, P-2217, P-2218, P- 2219, P-2220, P-2221, P-2222, P-2223, P-2224, P-2225, P-2226, P-2227, P-2228, P-2229, P-2230, P- 2231, P-2232, P-2233, P-2234, P-2235, P-2236, P-2237, P-2238, P-2239, P-2240, P-2241, P-2242, P- 2243, P-2244, P-2245, P-2246, P-2247, P-2248, P-2249, P-2250, P-2251, P-2252, P-2253, P-2254, P- 2255, P-2256, P-2257, P-2258, P-2259, P-2260, P-2261, P-2262, P-2263, P-2264, P-2265, P-2266, and P-2267 demonstrate IC5o of less than 10 μΜ in at least one of the c-kit cell assays described above in Example 26. [0415] Compounds P-2268 to P-2307, e.g., compounds P-2268, P-2269, P-2270, P-2271, P-2272, P- 2273, P-2274, P-2275, P-2276, P-2277, P-2278, P-2279, P-2280, P-2281, P-2282, P-2283, P-2284, P- 2285, P-2286, P-2287, P-2288, P-2289, P-2290, P-2291, P-2292, P-2293, P-2294, P-2295, P-2296, P- 2297, P-2298, P-2299, P-2300, P-2301, P-2302, P-2303, P-2304, P-2305, P-2306, and P-2307 had an IC50 of less than 10 μΜ in at least one of the c-kit cell assays described above in Example 26.
[0416] Pharmacokinetic properties of compounds as described herein (including any solid forms or formulations thereof), e.g., compounds P-2001, P-2002, P-2004 to P-2273 and P-2274 to P-2307 are assessed in male Sprague Dawley rats or male Beagle dogs. Rats are dosed daily with compound either by IV injections via surgically implanted jugular catheters or by oral gavage (PO). Each compound is prepared as a 20 mg/mL stock solution in dimethyl sulfoxide, which is further diluted to provide the dosing stock at the desired concentration for the IV or PO formulations. For IV dosing, the dosing stock is diluted into a 1 : 1 :8 mixture of Solutol ®:ethanol:water. For PO dosing, the dosing stock is diluted into 1% methylcellulose. In a cassette format (or each compound, solid form thereof or formulation thereof is done individually), compounds are diluted to 0.5 mg/mL each for IV dosing and 0.4 mg/mL each for PO dosing and dosed at 1 mg/kg (2mL/kg) or 2 mg/kg (5 mL/kg), respectively. For IV dosed animals, tail vein blood samples are collected with lithium heparin anticoagulant at 5, 15, 30, and 60 minutes and 4, 8, and 24 hours post dosing each day. For PO dosed animals, tail vein blood samples are collected with lithium heparin anticoagulant at 30 minutes, 1, 2, 4, 8 and 24 hours post dosing each day. Dogs are dosed daily by oral capsules in a suitable formulation at 50 mg/mL. Cephalic vein blood samples are collected with lithium heparin anticoagulant at 30 minutes, 1, 2, 4, 8 and 24 hours post dosing each day. All samples are processed to plasma and frozen for later analysis of each compound by LC/MS/MS. Plasma levels as a function of time are plotted to assess the AUC (ng*hr/mL). Compounds according to the present disclosure preferably show improved pharmacokinetic properties relative to previously described compounds, i.e. they have substantially higher values for one or more of AUC, Cmax and half- life relative to previously described compounds.
[0417] All patents, patent applications and other references cited in the specification are indicative of the level of skill of those skilled in the art to which the disclosure pertains, and are incorporated by reference in their entireties, including any tables and figures, to the same extent as if each reference had been incorporated by reference in its entirety individually.
[0418] One skilled in the art would readily appreciate that the present disclosure is well adapted to obtain the ends and advantages mentioned, as well as those inherent therein. The methods, variances, and compositions described herein as presently representative of preferred embodiments are exemplary and are not intended as limitations on the scope of the disclosure. Changes therein and other uses will occur to those skilled in the art, which are encompassed within the spirit of the disclosure, are defined by the scope of the claims. [0419] While this disclosure has been disclosed with reference to specific embodiments, it is apparent that other embodiments and variations of this disclosure may be devised by others skilled in the art without departing from the true spirit and scope of the disclosure.
[0420] In addition, where features or aspects of the disclosure are described in terms of Markush groups or other grouping of alternatives, those skilled in the art will recognize that the disclosure is also thereby described in terms of any individual member or subgroup of members of the Markush group or other group.
[0421] Also, unless indicated to the contrary, where various numerical values are provided for embodiments, additional embodiments are described by taking any two different values as the endpoints of a range. Such ranges are also within the scope of the described disclosure.
SEQUENCE LISTING
SEQ ID NO: 1 Sequence NP 000213
Met Arg Gly Ala Arg Gly Ala Trp Asp Phe Leu Cys Val Leu Leu Leu Leu
Leu Arg Val Gin Thr Gly Ser Ser Gin Pro Ser Val Ser Pro Gly Glu Pro
Ser Pro Pro Ser He His Pro Gly Lys Ser Asp Leu He Val Arg Val Gly
Asp Glu He Arg Leu Leu Cys Thr Asp Pro Gly Phe Val Lys Trp Thr Phe
Glu He Leu Asp Glu Thr Asn Glu Asn Lys Gin Asn Glu Trp He Thr Glu
Lys Ala Glu Ala Thr Asn Thr Gly Lys Tyr Thr Cys Thr Asn Lys His Gly
Leu Ser Asn Ser He Tyr Val Phe Val Arg Asp Pro Ala Lys Leu Phe Leu
Val Asp Arg Ser Leu Tyr Gly Lys Glu Asp Asn Asp Thr Leu Val Arg Cys
Pro Leu Thr Asp Pro Glu Val Thr Asn Tyr Ser Leu Lys Gly Cys Gin Gly
Lys Pro Leu Pro Lys Asp Leu Arg Phe He Pro Asp Pro Lys Ala Gly He
Met He Lys Ser Val Lys Arg Ala Tyr His Arg Leu Cys Leu His Cys Ser
Val Asp Gin Glu Gly Lys Ser Val Leu Ser Glu Lys Phe He Leu Lys Val
Arg Pro Ala Phe Lys Ala Val Pro Val Val Ser Val Ser Lys Ala Ser Tyr
Leu Leu Arg Glu Gly Glu Glu Phe Thr Val Thr Cys Thr He Lys Asp Val
Ser Ser Ser Val Tyr Ser Thr Trp Lys Arg Glu Asn Ser Gin Thr Lys Leu
Gin Glu Lys Tyr Asn Ser Trp His His Gly Asp Phe Asn Tyr Glu Arg Gin
Ala Thr Leu Thr He Ser Ser Ala Arg Val Asn Asp Ser Gly Val Phe Met
Cys Tyr Ala Asn Asn Thr Phe Gly Ser Ala Asn Val Thr Thr Thr Leu Glu
Val Val Asp Lys Gly Phe He Asn He Phe Pro Met He Asn Thr Thr Val
Phe Val Asn Asp Gly Glu Asn Val Asp Leu He Val Glu Tyr Glu Ala Phe
Pro Lys Pro Glu His Gin Gin Trp He Tyr Met Asn Arg Thr Phe Thr Asp
Lys Trp Glu Asp Tyr Pro Lys Ser Glu Asn Glu Ser Asn He Arg Tyr Val
Ser Glu Leu His Leu Thr Arg Leu Lys Gly Thr Glu Gly Gly Thr Tyr Thr
Phe Leu Val Ser Asn Ser Asp Val Asn Ala Ala He Ala Phe Asn Val Tyr
Val Asn Thr Lys Pro Glu He Leu Thr Tyr Asp Arg Leu Val Asn Gly Met
Leu Gin Cys Val Ala Ala Gly Phe Pro Glu Pro Thr He Asp Trp Tyr Phe
Cys Pro Gly Thr Glu Gin Arg Cys Ser Ala Ser Val Leu Pro Val Asp Val
Gin Thr Leu Asn Ser Ser Gly Pro Pro Phe Gly Lys Leu Val Val Gin Ser
Ser He Asp Ser Ser Ala Phe Lys His Asn Gly Thr Val Glu Cys Lys Ala
Tyr Asn Asp Val Gly Lys Thr Ser Ala Tyr Phe Asn Phe Ala Phe Lys Gly
Asn Asn Lys Glu Gin He His Pro His Thr Leu Phe Thr Pro Leu Leu He
Gly Phe Val He Val Ala Gly Met Met Cys He He Val Met He Leu Thr
Tyr Lys Tyr Leu Gin Lys Pro Met Tyr Glu Val Gin Trp Lys Val Val Glu
Glu He Asn Gly Asn Asn Tyr Val Tyr He Asp Pro Thr Gin Leu Pro Tyr
Asp His Lys Trp Glu Phe Pro Arg Asn Arg Leu Ser Phe Gly Lys Thr Leu
Gly Ala Gly Ala Phe Gly Lys Val Val Glu Ala Thr Ala Tyr Gly Leu He Lys Ser Asp Ala Ala Met Thr Val Ala Val Lys Met Leu Lys Pro Ser Ala
His Leu Thr Glu Arg Glu Ala Leu Met Ser Glu Leu Lys Val Leu Ser Tyr
Leu Gly Asn His Met Asn He Val Asn Leu Leu Gly Ala Cys Thr He Gly
Gly Pro Thr Leu Val He Thr Glu Tyr Cys Cys Tyr Gly Asp Leu Leu Asn
Phe Leu Arg Arg Lys Arg Asp Ser Phe He Cys Ser Lys Gin Glu Asp His
Ala Glu Ala Ala Leu Tyr Lys Asn Leu Leu His Ser Lys Glu Ser Ser Cys
Ser Asp Ser Thr Asn Glu Tyr Met Asp Met Lys Pro Gly Val Ser Tyr Val
Val Pro Thr Lys Ala Asp Lys Arg Arg Ser Val Arg He Gly Ser Tyr He
Glu Arg Asp Val Thr Pro Ala He Met Glu Asp Asp Glu Leu Ala Leu Asp
Leu Glu Asp Leu Leu Ser Phe Ser Tyr Gin Val Ala Lys Gly Met Ala Phe
Leu Ala Ser Lys Asn Cys He His Arg Asp Leu Ala Ala Arg Asn He Leu
Leu Thr His Gly Arg He Thr Lys He Cys Asp Phe Gly Leu Ala Arg Asp
He Lys Asn Asp Ser Asn Tyr Val Val Lys Gly Asn Ala Arg Leu Pro Val
Lys Trp Met Ala Pro Glu Ser He Phe Asn Cys Val Tyr Thr Phe Glu Ser
Asp Val Trp Ser Tyr Gly He Phe Leu Trp Glu Leu Phe Ser Leu Gly Ser
Ser Pro Tyr Pro Gly Met Pro Val Asp Ser Lys Phe Tyr Lys Met He Lys
Glu Gly Phe Arg Met Leu Ser Pro Glu His Ala Pro Ala Glu Met Tyr Asp
He Met Lys Thr Cys Trp Asp Ala Asp Pro Leu Lys Arg Pro Thr Phe Lys
Gin He Val Gin Leu He Glu Lys Gin He Ser Glu Ser Thr Asn His He
Tyr Ser Asn Leu Ala Asn Cys Ser Pro Asn Arg Gin Lys Pro Val Val Asp
His Ser Val Arg He Asn Ser Val Gly Ser Thr Ala Ser Ser Ser Gin Pro Leu Leu Val His Asp Asp Val
SEQ ID NO:2 Sequence NM 000222
1 gatcccatcg cagctaccgc gatgagaggc gctcgcggcg cctgggattt tctctgcgtt
61 ctgctcctac tgcttcgcgt ccagacaggc tcttctcaac catctgtgag tccaggggaa
121 ccgtctccac catccatcca tccaggaaaa tcagacttaa tagtccgcgt gggcgacgag
181 attaggctgt tatgcactga tccgggcttt gtcaaatgga cttttgagat cctggatgaa
241 acgaatgaga ataagcagaa tgaatggatc acggaaaagg cagaagccac caacaccggc
301 aaatacacgt gcaccaacaa acacggctta agcaattcca tttatgtgtt tgttagagat
361 cctgccaagc ttttccttgt tgaccgctcc ttgtatggga aagaagacaa cgacacgctg
421 gtccgctgtc ctctcacaga cccagaagtg accaattatt ccctcaaggg gtgccagggg
481 aagcctcttc ccaaggactt gaggtttatt cctgacccca aggcgggcat catgatcaaa
541 agtgtgaaac gcgcctacca tcggctctgt ctgcattgtt ctgtggacca ggagggcaag
601 tcagtgctgt cggaaaaatt catcctgaaa gtgaggccag ccttcaaagc tgtgcctgtt
661 gtgtctgtgt ccaaagcaag ctatcttctt agggaagggg aagaattcac agtgacgtgc
721 acaataaaag atgtgtctag ttctgtgtac tcaacgtgga aaagagaaaa cagtcagact
781 aaactacagg agaaatataa tagctggcat cacggtgact tcaattatga acgtcaggca
841 acgttgacta tcagttcagc gagagttaat gattctggag tgttcatgtg ttatgccaat 901 aatacttttg gatcagcaaa tgtcacaaca accttggaag tagtagataa aggattcatt
961 aatatcttcc ccatgataaa cactacagta tttgtaaacg atggagaaaa tgtagatttg
1021 attgttgaat atgaagcatt ccccaaacct gaacaccagc agtggatcta tatgaacaga
1081 accttcactg ataaatggga agattatccc aagtctgaga atgaaagtaa tatcagatac
1141 gtaagtgaac ttcatctaac gagattaaaa ggcaccgaag gaggcactta cacattccta
1201 gtgtccaatt ctgacgtcaa tgctgccata gcatttaatg tttatgtgaa tacaaaacca
1261 gaaatcctga cttacgacag gctcgtgaat ggcatgctcc aatgtgtggc agcaggattc
1321 ccagagccca caatagattg gtatttttgt ccaggaactg agcagagatg ctctgcttct
1381 gtactgccag tggatgtgca gacactaaac tcatctgggc caccgtttgg aaagctagtg
1441 gttcagagtt ctatagattc tagtgcattc aagcacaatg gcacggttga atgtaaggct
1501 tacaacgatg tgggcaagac ttctgcctat tttaactttg catttaaagg taacaacaaa
1561 gagcaaatcc atccccacac cctgttcact cctttgctga ttggtttcgt aatcgtagct
1621 ggcatgatgt gcattattgt gatgattctg acctacaaat atttacagaa acccatgtat
1681 gaagtacagt ggaaggttgt tgaggagata aatggaaaca attatgttta catagaccca
1741 acacaacttc cttatgatca caaatgggag tttcccagaa acaggctgag ttttgggaaa
1801 accctgggtg ctggagcttt cgggaaggtt gttgaggcaa ctgcttatgg cttaattaag
1861 tcagatgcgg ccatgactgt cgctgtaaag atgctcaagc cgagtgccca tttgacagaa
1921 cgggaagccc tcatgtctga actcaaagtc ctgagttacc ttggtaatca catgaatatt
1981 gtgaatctac ttggagcctg caccattgga gggcccaccc tggtcattac agaatattgt
2041 tgctatggtg atcttttgaa ttttttgaga agaaaacgtg attcatttat ttgttcaaag
2101 caggaagatc atgcagaagc tgcactttat aagaatcttc tgcattcaaa ggagtcttcc
2161 tgcagcgata gtactaatga gtacatggac atgaaacctg gagtttctta tgttgtccca
2221 accaaggccg acaaaaggag atctgtgaga ataggctcat acatagaaag agatgtgact
2281 cccgccatca tggaggatga cgagttggcc ctagacttag aagacttgct gagcttttct
2341 taccaggtgg caaagggcat ggctttcctc gcctccaaga attgtattca cagagacttg
2401 gcagccagaa atatcctcct tactcatggt cggatcacaa agatttgtga ttttggtcta
2461 gccagagaca tcaagaatga ttctaattat gtggttaaag gaaacgctcg actacctgtg
2521 aagtggatgg cacctgaaag cattttcaac tgtgtataca cgtttgaaag tgacgtctgg
2581 tcctatggga tttttctttg ggagctgttc tctttaggaa gcagccccta tcctggaatg
2641 ccggtcgatt ctaagttcta caagatgatc aaggaaggct tccggatgct cagccctgaa
2701 cacgcacctg ctgaaatgta tgacataatg aagacttgct gggatgcaga tcccctaaaa
2761 agaccaacat tcaagcaaat tgttcagcta attgagaagc agatttcaga gagcaccaat
2821 catatttact ccaacttagc aaactgcagc cccaaccgac agaagcccgt ggtagaccat
2881 tctgtgcgga tcaattctgt cggcagcacc gcttcctcct cccagcctct gcttgtgcac
2941 gacgatgtct gagcagaatc agtgtttggg tcacccctcc aggaatgatc tcttcttttg
3001 gcttccatga tggttatttt cttttctttc aacttgcatc caactccagg atagtgggca
3061 ccccactgca atcctgtctt tctgagcaca ctttagtggc cgatgatttt tgtcatcagc
3121 caccatccta ttgcaaaggt tccaactgta tatattccca atagcaacgt agcttctacc
3181 atgaacagaa aacattctga tttggaaaaa gagagggagg tatggactgg gggccagagt 3241 cctttccaag gcttctccaa ttctgcccaa aaatatggtt gatagtttac ctgaataaat
3301 ggtagtaatc acagttggcc ttcagaacca tccatagtag tatgatgata caagattaga
3361 agctgaaaac ctaagtcctt tatgtggaaa acagaacatc attagaacaa aggacagagt
3421 atgaacacct gggcttaaga aatctagtat ttcatgctgg gaatgagaca taggccatga
3481 aaaaaatgat ccccaagtgt gaacaaaaga tgctcttctg tggaccactg catgagcttt
3541 tatactaccg acctggtttt taaatagagt ttgctattag agcattgaat tggagagaag
3601 gcctccctag ccagcacttg tatatacgca tctataaatt gtccgtgttc atacatttga
3661 ggggaaaaca ccataaggtt tcgtttctgt atacaaccct ggcattatgt ccactgtgta
3721 tagaagtaga ttaagagcca tataagtttg aaggaaacag ttaataccat tttttaagga
3781 aacaatataa ccacaaagca cagtttgaac aaaatctcct cttttagctg atgaacttat
3841 tctgtagatt ctgtggaaca agcctatcag cttcagaatg gcattgtact caatggattt
3901 gatgctgttt gacaaagtta ctgattcact gcatggctcc cacaggagtg ggaaaacact
3961 gccatcttag tttggattct tatgtagcag gaaataaagt ataggtttag cctccttcgc
4021 aggcatgtcc tggacaccgg gccagtatct atatatgtgt atgtacgttt gtatgtgtgt
4081 agacaaatat ttggaggggt atttttgccc tgagtccaag agggtccttt agtacctgaa
4141 aagtaacttg gctttcatta ttagtactgc tcttgtttct tttcacatag ctgtctagag
4201 tagcttacca gaagcttcca tagtggtgca gaggaagtgg aaggcatcag tccctatgta
4261 tttgcagttc acctgcactt aaggcactct gttatttaga ctcatcttac tgtacctgtt
4321 ccttagacct tccataatgc tactgtctca ctgaaacatt taaattttac cctttagact
4381 gtagcctgga tattattctt gtagtttacc tctttaaaaa caaaacaaaa caaaacaaaa
4441 aactcccctt cctcactgcc caatataaaa ggcaaatgtg tacatggcag agtttgtgtg
4501 ttgtcttgaa agattcaggt atgttgcctt tatggtttcc cccttctaca tttcttagac
4561 tacatttaga gaactgtggc cgttatctgg aagtaaccat ttgcactgga gttctatgct
4621 ctcgcacctt tccaaagtta acagattttg gggttgtgtt gtcacccaag agattgttgt
4681 ttgccatact ttgtctgaaa aattcctttg tgtttctatt gacttcaatg atagtaagaa
4741 aagtggttgt tagttataga tgtctaggta cttcaggggc acttcattga gagttttgtc
4801 ttgccatact ttgtctgaaa aattcctttg tgtttctatt gacttcaatg atagtaagaa
4861 aagtggttgt tagttataga tgtctaggta cttcaggggc acttcattga gagttttgtc
4921 aatgtctttt gaatattccc aagcccatga gtccttgaaa atatttttta tatatacagt
4981 aactttatgt gtaaatacat aagcggcgta agtttaaagg atgttggtgt tccacgtgtt
5041 ttattcctgt atgttgtcca attgttgaca gttctgaaga attc

Claims

WHAT IS CLAIMED IS:
1. A compound of Fo
Figure imgf000215_0001
( )
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, a solvate, a tautomer, an isomer, or a deuterated analog thereof,
wherein:
(i) R1 and R2 are taken together to form an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered fused ring having from 0-3 heteroatoms as ring members selected from N, O or S, wherein one or two ring carbon atoms are optionally replaced by -C(=0)-; or
(ii) R1 is H, halogen, Ci_4 alkyl, Ci_4haloalkyl,
Figure imgf000215_0002
cyclopropyl or a lone pair of electrons and R2 is -NH-L2-R6, wherein R6 is H, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aryl- Ci_4alkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted
Figure imgf000215_0003
alkyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted Ci_6alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted
heterocyclyl-Ci_4alkyl; and wherein L2 is selected from a bond, -C(O)-, -C(0)N(Rf)-, -S02N(Rf)-, -S02-, - C(0)0-, -C(=NRf)N(Rf)-, wherein each Rf is independently H or Ci_4alkyl;
G is an optionally substituted Ci_6alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl having one or more nitrogen atoms as ring members, wherein the aryl or heteroaryl is optionally fused with an optionally substituted 5 to 8-membered ring having from 0-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S;
L1 is selected from -CH(OH)-, -C(0)NR5-, -CH2N(R5)-, -S02N(R5)-, -N(R5)C(0)N(R5)- , -N(R5)S02-, -N(R5)CH2-, -OC^alkylene-, -C^alkylene-O-, -C(O)-, -NR5C(0)-, -S02-, - N(R5)S02N(R5)-, -SON(R5)- or -S(O)-, wherein each R5 is independently H or C^alkyl;
Y1 is N or C;
Y2 is N or optionally substituted =C-; and
Y3 is N or CH; with the proviso that Y1, Y2 and Y3 are not simultaneously N.
2. The compound of claim 1, having Formula (I):
Figure imgf000215_0004
wherein: R3 and R4 are each independently selected from H, halogen, Ci_4 alkyl, Ci_4haloalkyl, Ci_ 4haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl, phenyl, CN, CN-CH2-, C^alkoxy, Rs or a lone pair of electrons; or R3 and R4 are taken together with the atoms to which they are attached form an optionally substituted 5 to 8- membered ring having from 0-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S; wherein Rs is -OH, -NH2, -N02, -C(0)OH, -
C(S)OH, -C(0)NH2, -C(S)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHC(S)NH2, -NHS(0)2NH2, -C(NH)NH2, - ORh, -OC(0)Rh, -OC(S)Rh, -C(0)Rh, -C(S)Rh, -C(0)ORh, -C(S)ORh, -S(0)Rh, -S(0)2Rh, -C(0)NH -C(S)NHRh, -C(0)NRhRh, -C(S)NRhRh, -S(0)2NHRh, -S(0)2NRhRh, -C(NH)NHRh, -C(NH)NRhRh, -N HC(0)Rh,
Figure imgf000216_0001
-NRhC(0)Rh, -NRhC(S)Rh, -NHS(0)2Rh, -NRhS(0)2Rh, -NHC(0)NHRh, -NHC(S) NHRh, -NRhC(0)NH2, -NRhC(S)NH2, -NRhC(0)NHRh, -NRhC(S)NHRh, -NHC(0)NRhRh, -NHC(S)NRh Rh, -NRhC(0)NRhRh, -NRhC(S)NRhRh, -NHS(0)2NHRh, -NRhS(0)2NH2, -NRhS(0)2NHRh, -NHS(0)2NR hRh, -NRhS(0)2NRhRh, -NHRh or -NRhRh, wherein each Rh is independently H or Ci_2alkyl;
L1 is selected from -C(0)NR5-, -CH2N(R5)-, -S02N(R5)-, -N(R5)C(0)N(R5)-, -N(R5)S02- , -N(R5)CH2-, -OCi_4alkylene-, -Ci_4alkyleneO-, -C(O)-, -NR5C(0)-, -S02-, -SON(R5)- or -S(O)-, wherein each R5 is independently H or
Figure imgf000216_0002
Z1 is N or CH;
Z3 is N, C or CH;
Z 2 and Z 4 are each independently N or C, with the proviso that Z 1 , Z 2 , Z 3 and Z 4 are not simultaneously N; and
is a single or a double bond.
3. The compound of ):
Figure imgf000216_0003
(II).
4. The compound of claim 2, wherein:
(i) Z1 is N, Z2, Z3and Z4 are C; or
(ii) Z1 is N, Z2 is C, Z3 and Z4 are N; or
(iii) Z1 is N, Z2 is C, Z3 is CH and Z4 is N; or
(iv) Z1 is N, Z2 is C, Z3 is N and Z4 is C; or
(v) Z1 is N, Z2 is N, Z3 is N and Z4 is C; or
(vi) Z1 is N, Z2 is N, Z3 is CH and Z4 is N; or
(vii) Z1 is N, Z2 is N, Z3 and Z4 are C; or
(viii) Z1 is CH, Z2, Z3 and Z4 are C; or
(ix) Z1 is CH, Z2 is C, Z3 is N and Z4 is C; or (x) Z1 is CH, Z2 is C, Z3 is C and Z4 is N; or
(xi) Z1 is CH, Z2 is C, Z3 and Z4 are N; or
(xii) Z1 is CH, Z2 is N, Z3 is C and Z4 is C; or
(xiii) Z1 is CH, Z2 is N, Z3 is N and Z4 is C; or
(xiv) Z1 is CH, Z2 is N, Z3 is CH and Z4 is N; or
(xv) Z1 is CH, Z2, Z3 and Z4 are N.
5. The compound of any of claims 1-4, wherein L1 is selected from -C(0)N(R5)-
, -S02N(R5)-, -N(R5)C(0)N(R5)-, -N(R5)S02N(R5)-, -C(O)-, -S02-, -CH20-, -CH2N(R5)- or -SON(R5)-.
6. The compound of claim 5, wherein L1 is -C(0)N(R5)-.
7. The compound of any of claims 1-6, having Formula (III):
Figure imgf000217_0001
8. The compound of any of claims 1-7, having Formula (IV):
Figure imgf000217_0002
ring A is a 5- or 6-membered fused heteroaryl ring having from 1-3 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S; or a fused benzene ring;
each R7 is independently selected from Ci_6alkyl, deuterated Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2_6alkenyl,
C2_6alkynyl, -X^aryl, aryl-Ci_4alkyl-X1-, heteroaryl-X1-, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-X1-, Cs-ecycloalkyl-X1-, C3_ 6cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl-X1-, Cs-ecycloalkenyl-X1-, CH^CH-X1, Cs-ecycloalkyl-C^alkenyl-X1, C3.
6cycloalkyl-C2_4alkynyl-X1, heterocyclyl-X1-,
Figure imgf000217_0003
or R8, wherein R8 is selected from halogen, CN, -OH, -NH2, -N02, -C(0)OH, -
C(S)OH, -C(0)NH2, -C(S)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHC(S)NH2, -NHS(0)2NH2, -C(NH)NH2, - ORa, -SRa, -OC(0)Ra, -OC(S)Ra, -C(0)Ra, -C(S)Ra, -C(0)ORa, -C(S)ORa, -S(0)Ra, -S(0)2Ra, -C(0)NHR a, -C(S)NHRa, -C(0)NRaRa, -C(S)NRaRa, -S(0)2NHRa, -S(0)2NRaRa, -C(NH)NHRa, -C(NH)NRaRa, -NH C(0)Ra, -NHC(S)Ra, -NRaC(0)Ra, -NRaC(S)Ra, -NHS(0)2Ra, -NRaS(0)2Ra, -NHC(0)NHRa, -NHC(S)N HRa, -NRaC(0)NH2, -NRaC(S)NH2, -NRaC(0)NHRa, -NRaC(S)NHRa, -NHC(0)NRaRa, -NHC(S)NRaRa, -NRaC(0)NRaRa, -NRaC(S)NRaRa, -NHS(0)2NHRa, -NRaS(0)2NH2, -NRaS(0)2NHRa, -NHS(0)2NRaRa, - NRaS(0)2NRaRa, -NHRa or -NRaRa, wherein each Ra is independently selected from Ci_6alkyl, aryl, aryl- Ci_2alkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci_4alkyl, heterocycloalkyl or
Figure imgf000218_0001
wherein each Ra is further optionally substituted with 1-3 Rb substituents independently selected from Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, halogen, Ci_6 haloalkyl or Ci_6 haloalkoxy; wherein X1 is a bond or -C(O)- and wherein R7 is optionally substituted with from 1-5 R9 members selected from halogen, -CH=CH2, CN, -OH, -NH2, -N02, -C(0)OH, -
C(S)OH, -C(0)NH2, -C(S)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHC(S)NH2, -NHS(0)2NH2, -C(NH)NH2, - ORc, -SRC, -OC(0)Rc, -OC(S)Rc, -P(=0)HRc, -P(=0)RcRc, -PH(=0)ORc, -P(=0)(ORc)2, - OP(=0)(ORc)2, -C(0)Rc, -C(S)RC, -C(0)ORc, -C(S)ORc, -S(0)Rc, -S(0)2Rc, -C(0)NHRc, -C(S)NHRC, -C (0)NRcRc, -C(S)NRCRC, -S(0)2NHRc, -S(0)2NRcRc, -C(NH)NHRC, -C(NH)NRCRC, -NHC(0)Rc, -NHC(S) Rc, -NRcC(0)Rc, -NRCC(S)RC, -NHS(0)2Rc, -NRcS(0)2Rc, -NHC(0)NHRc, -NHC(S)NHRC, -NRcC(0)NH 2, -NRCC(S)NH2, -NRcC(0)NHRc, -NRCC(S)NHRC, -NHC(0)NRcRc, -NHC(S)NRCRC, -NRcC(0)NRcRc, - NRCC(S)NRCRC, -NHS(0)2NHRc, -NRcS(0)2NH2, -NRcS(0)2NHRc, -NHS(0)2NRcRc, -NRcS(0)2NRcRc, - NHRC, Rc or -NRCRC, wherein each Rc is independently selected from Ci_6alkyl, aryl, aryl-Ci_2alkyl, C3_ 6cycloalkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci_4alkyl, heterocycloalkyl or
heterocycloalkyl-Ci^alkyl, wherein each Rc is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 Rd groups independently selected from CN, -OH, -N(Re)(Re), -N02, -C(0)OH, -
C(0)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -C(NH)NH2, -OC(0)Re, -OC(S)Re, -C(0)Re, -C(S)Re, -C(0)ORe, - P(=0)HRe, -P(=0)ReRe, -PH(=0)ORe, -P(=0)(ORe)2, -OP(=0)(ORe)2, -S(0)2Re, -C(0)NHRe, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, halogen, Ci_6 haloalkyl or Ci_6 haloalkoxy, wherein each Re is independently Ci_6alkyl; or two adjacent R7 substituents together with the atoms to which they are attached form a 4-, 5- or 6-membered carbocyclic ring or heterocyclic ring having from 1 -2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S;
Y2 is C-R10, wherein R10 is H, Ci-6alkyl, d_6alkoxy, C2„6alkenyl, C2„6alkynyl, aryl-C^alkyl-, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-, H-X2-, C3_
6cycloalkyl-C2_4alkeny
Figure imgf000218_0002
or R8, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-5 R9 groups; wherein X2 is Q^alkylene, -0-, -S- or -NH-; and
the subscript m is 0, 1 or 2.
9. The compound of any of claims 1-8, having Formulas (IVa), (IVb), (IVc), (IVd) or
(IVe):
Figure imgf000218_0003
(IVa) (IVb) (IVc)
Figure imgf000219_0001
(IVd) (IVe).
The compound of any of claims 1-9, having Formula (IVa-2)
Figure imgf000219_0002
The compound of any of claims 10, wherein R is H. The compound of any of claims 1-7, having Formula (V)
Figure imgf000219_0003
wherein;
R1 is H or a lone pair of electrons;
L2 is a bond, -CH2-, -C(O)- or -S02-; and
R6 is alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1 -3 R9 members independently selected from Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2-6alkenyl, C2-6alkynyl, -X^aryl, aryl-Ci_4alkyl-X1-, heteroaryl-X1-, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl-X1-, Cs-ecycloalkyl-X1-,
Figure imgf000219_0004
C3_ scycloalkenyl-X1-, CH2=CH-X1-, Cs-ecycloalkyl-Cz^alkenyl-X1-, Cs-ecycloalkyl-Cz^alkynyl-X1-, heterocyclyl-X1-, heterocyclyl-C^alkyl-X1- or R8; or two adjacent R9 members together with the atoms to which they are attached form a 5- or 6-membered fused ring having 0-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S; and
X1 is a bond or -C(O)-.
13. The compound of any of claims 1-7 and 12, having Formula (Va):
Figure imgf000220_0001
each of Y4, Y5, Y6, Y7 and Y8 is independently CH, CR9 or N, wherein at each occurrence, at least two of Y4, Y5, Y6, Y7 and Y8 are independently selected from CH or CR9 and
R9 is halogen, -CH=CH2, CN, -OH, -NH2, -N02, -C(0)OH, - C(S)OH, -C(0)NH2, -C(S)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHC(S)NH2, -NHS(0)2NH2, -C(NH)NH2, - ORc, -SRC, -OC(0)Rc, -OC(S)Rc, -P(=0)HRc, -P(=0)RcRc, -PH(=0)ORc, -P(=0)(ORc)2, - OP(=0)(ORc)2, -C(0)Rc, -C(S)RC, -C(0)ORc, -C(S)ORc, -S(0)Rc, -S(0)2Rc, -C(0)NHRc, -C(S)NHRC, -C (0)NRcRc, -C(S)NRCRC, -S(0)2NHRc, -S(0)2NRcRc, -C(NH)NHRC, -C(NH)NRCRC, -NHC(0)Rc, -NHC(S) Rc, -NRcC(0)Rc, -NRCC(S)RC, -NHS(0)2Rc, -NRcS(0)2Rc, -NHC(0)NHRc, -NHC(S)NHRC, -NRcC(0)NH 2, -NRCC(S)NH2, -NRcC(0)NHRc, -NRCC(S)NHRC, -NHC(0)NRcRc, -NHC(S)NRCRC, -NRcC(0)NRcRc, - NRCC(S)NRCRC, -NHS(0)2NHRc, -NRcS(0)2NH2, -NRcS(0)2NHRc, -NHS(0)2NRcRc, -NRcS(0)2NRcRc, - NHRC, Rc or -NRCRC, wherein each Rc is independently selected from Ci_6alkyl, aryl, aryl-Ci_2alkyl, C3_ 6cycloalkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci_4alkyl, heterocycloalkyl or
heterocycloalkyl-Ci^alkyl, wherein each Rc is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 Rd groups independently selected from CN, -OH, -N(Re)(Re), -N02, -C(0)OH, -
C(0)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -C(NH)NH2, -OC(0)Re, -OC(S)Re, -C(0)Re, -C(S)Re, -C(0)ORe, - P(=0)HRe, -P(=0)ReRe, -PH(=0)ORe, -P(=0)(ORe)2, -OP(=0)(ORe)2, -S(0)2Re, -C(0)NHRe, C^alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, halogen, Ci_6 haloalkyl or Ci_6 haloalkoxy, wherein each Re is independently Ci_6alkyl.
14. The compound of claim 13, wherein
(i) Y4, Y5, Y6, Y7 and Y8 are CH or CR9; or
(ii) Y4 is N and Y5, Y6, Y7 and Y8 are CH or CR9; or
(iii) Y4 is N, Y5 is N and Y6, Y7 and Y8 are CH or CR9; or
(iv) Y4 is N, Y6 is N and Y5, Y7 and Y8 are CH or CR9; or
(v) Y4 is N, Y7 is N and Y5, Y6 and Y8 are CH or CR9; or
(vi) Y4 is N, Y8 is N and Y5, Y6 and Y7 are CH or CR9; or
(vii) Y5 is N and Y4, Y6, Y7 and Y8 are CH or CR9; or
(viii) Y6 is N and Y4, Y5, Y7 and Y8 are CH or CR9.
15. The compound of any of claims 1-7, 12 and 13-14, having formula (Va-4a):
Figure imgf000221_0001
wherein the subscript n is 0, 1 , 2 or 3
Ry is halogen, -CH=CH2, CN, -OH, -NH2, -N02, -C(0)OH, - C(S)OH, -C(0)NH2, -C(S)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHC(S)NH2, -NHS(0)2NH2, -C(NH)NH2, - ORc, -SRC, -OC(0)Rc, -OC(S)Rc, -P(=0)HRc, -P(=0)RcRc, -PH(=0)ORc, -P(=0)(ORc)2, - OP(=0)(ORc)2, -C(0)Rc, -C(S)RC, -C(0)ORc, -C(S)ORc, -S(0)Rc, -S(0)2Rc, -C(0)NHRc, -C(S)NHRC, -C (0)NRcRc, -C(S)NRCRC, -S(0)2NHRc, -S(0)2NRcRc, -C(NH)NHRC, -C(NH)NRCRC, -NHC(0)Rc, -NHC(S) Rc, -NRcC(0)Rc, -NRCC(S)RC, -NHS(0)2Rc, -NRcS(0)2Rc, -NHC(0)NHRc, -NHC(S)NHRC, -NRcC(0)NH 2, -NRCC(S)NH2, -NRcC(0)NHRc, -NRCC(S)NHRC, -NHC(0)NRcRc, -NHC(S)NRCRC, -NRcC(0)NRcRc, - NRCC(S)NRCRC, -NHS(0)2NHRc, -NRcS(0)2NH2, -NRcS(0)2NHRc, -NHS(0)2NRcRc, -NRcS(0)2NRcRc, - NHRC, Rc or -NRCRC, wherein each Rc is independently selected from Ci_6alkyl, aryl, aryl-Ci_2alkyl, C3_ 6cycloalkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci_4alkyl, heterocycloalkyl or
heterocycloalkyl-Ci^alkyl, wherein each Rc is further optionally substituted with from 1-3 Rd groups independently selected from CN, -OH, -N(Re)(Re), -N02, -C(0)OH, -
C(0)NH2, -S(0)2NH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -C(NH)NH2, -OC(0)Re, -OC(S)Re, -C(0)Re, -C(S)Re, -C(0)ORe, - P(=0)HRe, -P(=0)ReRe, -PH(=0)ORe, -P(=0)(ORe)2, -OP(=0)(ORe)2, -S(0)2Re, -C(0)NHRe, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, halogen, Ci_6 haloalkyl or Ci_6 haloalkoxy, wherein each Re is independently Ci_6alkyl;
R1 is H, halogen, Ci_4 alkyl, Ci_4haloalkyl, Ci_4haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl or a lone pair of electrons;
L2 is a bond, -CH2-, -C(O)- or -S02-;
R5 is H or C1_4alkyl; and
R3 and R4 are each independently selected from H, halogen, Ci_4 alkyl, Ci_4haloalkyl, Ci_ 4haloalkoxy, cyclopropyl, phenyl, CN, CN-CH2-, Q^alkoxy, Rs or a lone pair of electrons; or R3 and R4 are taken together with the atoms to which they are attached form an optionally substituted 5 to 8- membered ring having from 0-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S.
16. The compound of claim 1, wherein G is phenyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2- pyrazinyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 3-pyridazinyl or 4- pyridazinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-3 R3 groups.
17. The compound of any of claims 2-16, wherein R3 and R4 are each independently H, halogen, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, cyclopropyl, -CN, Ci_4haloalkyl or Ci_4haloalkoxy; or R3 and R4 are taken together with the atoms to which they are attached form an optionally substituted fused 4 to 8-membered ring having from 0-2 heteroatoms selected from N or S.
18. The compound of claim 17, wherein R3 and R4 are each independently selected from H, Br, CI, methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, -CN, CF3, CHF2, CH2F, -OCH3, -OCF3, -OCHF2 or -OCH2F, CNCH2- , NH2C(0)-, CH3NHCO- or CH3C(0)NH-; or R3 and R4 are taken together with the atoms to which they are attached form a fused ring selected from benzene, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, pyridazine, cyclobutane, cyclopentane, cyclohexane, cycloheptane, cyclopentene, cyclohexene, cyclooctane or cyclooctatriene, each of which is optionally substituted.
19. The compound of any of claims 8-11, wherein R7 is selected from halogen, -CN, Q_ 6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, C2_6alkenyl, C2_6 alkynyl, C3_6 cycloalkyl, C3_6
Figure imgf000222_0001
aryl, aryl-Ci_4alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl-Ci_4 alkyl, heterocyclyl or
Figure imgf000222_0002
-C(0)-Ra, -
C(0)NHRa, -C(0)NRaRa, -NHC(0)Ra, -NHC(0)NHRa, -NHC(0)NRaRa, -NRaRa, -NHRa, -C(0)ORa, - OC(0)Ra, -S02Ra, -NHS02Ra, -NHS02NHRa, -NHS02NRaRa, -S02NHRa or -S02NRaRa, wherein at each occurrence R7 is optionally substituted with from 1 -4 R9 members, wherein each R9 is independently selected from halogen, -CN, Ci_6alkyl, Ci_6alkoxy, Ci_6 haloalkyl, Ci_6 haloalkoxy, C3_6cycloalkyl, C3_6 cycloalkyl-Ci_4alkyl, aryl,
Figure imgf000222_0003
heteroaryl, alkyl, heterocyclyl or heterocyclyl-Ci_ 4alkyl or R8; or the two adjacent R9 substituents on an aromatic ring are taken together to form a 5 or 6- membered ring having from 0-2 heteroatoms selected from O, N or S.
20. The compound of any of claims 8-11 and 19, wherein R7 is vinyl, ethynyl, deuterated Q_ 6alkyl, Ci_6alkyl, halogen, Ci_6alkoxy, 2-cyclopropylethynyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, phenyl, benzyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4- isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, 2-thiozolyl, 4-thiozolyl, 5-thiozolyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5- pyrimidinyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopropylmethyl,
cyclopropylcarbonyl, cyclobutyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexylmethyl, benzoyl, phenylcarbamoyl, 1 -piperidinyl, 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl,
1 -piperazinyl, 2-piperazinyl, 4-morpholinyl, 4-thiomorpholinyl, 1 -cyclopentenyl, 1 -cyclohexenyl, 1 ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl, 1 ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-5-yl, 2,5-dihydro- lH-pyrrol-3-yl, 2,5-dihydro- pyrrol- l-yl, 2,3-dihydro- l,4-benzodioxin-5-yl, l,3-benzodioxol-4-yl, l,3-benzodioxol-5-yl, indan- l-yl, indan-2-yl, 1 ,2-benzoxazolyl, 1,3-benzoxazolyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-4 R11 members independently selected from halogen, -OH, NH2, -CH3, -ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, 2- methylpropyl, CD3, -OCH3, CN, CH2F, -CF2H, CF3, CF30-, CHF20-, CH2FO-,-P(=0)HR13, - P(=0)R13R13, -PH(=0)OR13, -P(=0)(OR13)2, -OP(=0)(OR13)2, -N(Cwalkyl)2, -NH(d_4alkyl),
CH3CONH-, NH2C(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, cyclopropyl, 1 -cyanocyclopropyl, -S02NHR13, - NHS02R13, -S02R13, -C(0)NHR13, -C(0)R13, -OR13 or -NHC(0)OR13, wherein each R13 is
independently Ci_6alkyl, C3_6cycloalkyl, phenyl, C4_5 heterocycloalkyl or C4_5heterocycloalkyl-Ci_2alkyl, wherein each R13 is further optionally substituted with from 1-2 substituents selected from -OH,
Figure imgf000222_0004
Figure imgf000222_0005
21. The compound of any of claims 8-11 and 19-20, wherein R7 is selected from CI, Br, phenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 2-fluorophenyl, 3 -fluorophenyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 1- cyclopropylcarbonyl- 1 ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl, 1 -morpholinocarbonyl, 1 ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4- yl, l,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-5-yl, l,3-dimethyl-pyrazol-4-yl or 1 -(4-piperidinyl)pyrazol-4-yl, 3,4- dimethyl-lH-pyrazol-5-yl, l-(cyclopropylcarbonyl)-2,5-dihydro-pyrrol-3-yl, 3-fluoro-propynyl, 3,5- dimethyl-isoxazol-4-yl, 5-thiazolyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-3 R14 substituents independently selected from F, CI, -CH3,-Et, propyl, isopropyl, 2-methylpropyl, CD3, -OCH3, CN, CH2F, -CF2H, CF3, CF30-, CHF20-, CH2FO-, NH2, -N(CH3)2, -NHCH3, CH3CONH-, NH2C(0)-, CH3NHC(0)-, (CH3)2NC(0)-, cyclopropyl, 1 -cyanocyclopropyl, 4-morpholinyl, 4-morpholinylmethyl, 4- thiomorpholinyl, 4-morpholinylcarbonyl, 4-thiomorpholinylcarbonyl, 4-morpholinylmethylcarbonyl, 4- thiomorpholinylmethylcarbonyl, cyclopropylcarbonyl, cyclobuylcarbonyl, cyclopentylcarbonyl, cyclohexylcarbonyl, -PH(=0)(Ci_4alkyl), -P(=0)(Cwalkyl)2, -PH(=0)(OCi_4alkyl), -P(=0)(OCi_ 4alkyl)2,
Figure imgf000223_0001
4-piperidinyl, 4-piperidinylcarbonyl, 1 -piperidinylcarbonyl, 1- piperazinylcarbonyl, t-butoxycarbonyl, 2-(4-morpholinyl)-ethyl, 2-(4-morpholinyl)-ethoxy, 1,2- dihydroxyethylcarbonyl, 3-methoxypropoxy, 1-pyrrolidinyl, PhS02NH-,
Figure imgf000223_0002
cyclopropyl- S02NH-, p-CH3C6H4S02NH-, NH2S02-, Cwalkyl-NHS02-, (Cwalkyl)2NS02-, Ci_4alkyl-NHC(0)-, d_ 4alkyl-C(0)-, Ci_4alkyl-S02-,
Figure imgf000223_0003
or 1 -pyrrolidinylcarbonyl, each of which is optionally substituted with from 1-2 Ci_4alkyl groups.
22. The compound of any of claims 1-6, wherein L1 is selected from -C(O)-, -C(0)NR5- , -S02- or -S02NR5.
23. The compound of any of claims 1-9 and 12-22, wherein:
(i) Y1 is C, Y2 is CR10 and Y3 are CH; or
(ii) Y1 is C and Y2 and Y3 are N; or
(iii) Y1 is C, Y2 is N and Y3 is CH; or
(iv) Y1 is C, Y2 is CR10 and Y3 is N; or
(v) Y1 is N, Y2 is N and Y3 is N; or
(vi) Y1 is N, Y2 is CR10 and Y3 is N; or
(vii) Y1 is N, Y2 is CR10 and Y3 is CH; or
(viii) Y1 is N, Y2 is N and Y3 is CH;
24. The compound of any of claims 1-21, wherein:
(i) Y1 is C or CH and Y2 and Y3 are CH; or
(ii) Y1 is C or CH and Y2 and Y3 are N; or
(iii) Y1 is C or CH, Y2 is N and Y3 is CH; or
(iv) Y1 is C or CH, Y2 is CH and Y3 is N; or
(v) Y1 is N, Y2 is N and Y3 is N; or
(vi) Y1 is N, Y2 is C and Y3 is N; or (vii) Y1 is N, Y2 is C and Y3 is CH; or
(viii) Y1 is N, Y2 is N and Y3 is CH.
25. The compound of any of claims 1-24, wherein R5 is H.
26. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of any of claims 1-25 and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
27. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of any of claims 1-25 or a composition of claim 26 and another therapeutic agent.
28. A method for modulating a protein kinase, said method comprising administering to a subject in need thereof a compound of any of claims 1-25 or a composition of claim 26 or 27, wherein said protein kinase is a c-kit protein kinase or a mutant c-kit protein kinase.
29. A method for treating a subject suffering from or at risk of a disease or condition mediated by a protein kinase, said method comprising administering to the subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound of any of claims 1-25, wherein the protein kinase is a c-kit protein or a mutant c-kit protein kinase.
30. The method of claim 27, wherein the disease or condition is selected from a cancer, AML, gastrointestinal stromal tumors or mastocytosis.
31. A method for preparing a compound of formula (IV) of claim 8, said method comprising: contacting a compound having formula (VI):
Figure imgf000224_0001
with an agent having formula (VII):
Figure imgf000224_0002
under conditions sufficient to form a compound having formula (VIII):
Figure imgf000225_0001
reacting a compound of formula VIII with an agent having the formula: G2-(R7)m under conditions sufficient to form a compound of formula (IV); and wherein:
G1 is -NH2, -COOH or -C(0)Q2;
G2 is -NH2, -B(OR50)2 or -Sn(Bu)3, wherein R50 is -OH, alkyl or two -OR50 substituents together with the boron atom to which they are attached to form an optionally substituted 5 or 6-membered ring;
J1 is -NR5, -NH2, P^H-, P^R5-, -COOH or -C(0)Q1, wherein P1 is an amino protecting group; J2 is halogen, tosylate, mesylate or triflate; and
wherein Q1 and Q2 are each independently OH, halogen, Ci_4alkoxy or phenoxy.
32. An intermediate compound of Formula (XII):
Figure imgf000225_0002
wherein:
Y1 is N or C;
Y2 is N or optionally substituted =C-; and
Y3 is N or CH; with the proviso that Y1, Y2 and Y3 are not simultaneously N.
ring A is a 5- or 6-membered fused heteroaryl ring having from 1-3 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S; or a fused benzene ring;
J1 is -NR5, -NH2, Ρ^Η-, (Ρ!)2Ν- or P^R5, wherein each P1 is independently an amino protecting group; each R5 is independently a Ci_6alkyl; and
J3 is -B(OR50)2, wherein R50 is -OH, alkyl or two -OR50 substituents together with the boron atom to which they are attached to form an optionally substituted 5 or 6-membered ring.
33. The compound of claim 32, having formula (XII-6):
Figure imgf000225_0003
wherein P2 is H or an amino protecting group
34. The compound of claim 32 or 33, wherein Y2 is CH.
35. The compound of any of claims 32-34, wherein Y is CH.
36. The compound of any of claims 32-35, wherein J1 is NH2.
37. The compound of any of claims 32-36, wherein J3 is -B(OH)2 or 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- l ,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl.
38. A compound, a composition and a method as described herein.
39. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound is selected from any of those as set forth in Tables 1 -3 or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates, solvates, tautomers and isomers thereof.
PCT/US2013/076995 2012-12-21 2013-12-20 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor WO2014100620A2 (en)

Priority Applications (24)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
DK13824239.1T DK2935248T3 (en) 2012-12-21 2013-12-20 RELATIONS AND PROCEDURE FOR CHINESE MODULATION AND INDICATIONS THEREOF
ES13824239.1T ES2664985T3 (en) 2012-12-21 2013-12-20 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications thereof
RU2015126485A RU2666146C2 (en) 2012-12-21 2013-12-20 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation and indications for their use
BR112015014752-6A BR112015014752B1 (en) 2012-12-21 2013-12-20 COMPOUNDS AND THEIR USE FOR KINASE MODULATION
JP2015549787A JP6385954B2 (en) 2012-12-21 2013-12-20 Compounds and methods for kinase regulation and indications thereof
AU2013361127A AU2013361127B2 (en) 2012-12-21 2013-12-20 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
CN201380072669.5A CN105308036B (en) 2012-12-21 2013-12-20 The Compounds and methods for and its indication adjusted for kinases
MX2015008043A MX365640B (en) 2012-12-21 2013-12-20 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor.
EP13824239.1A EP2935248B1 (en) 2012-12-21 2013-12-20 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
KR1020157019388A KR102212923B1 (en) 2012-12-21 2013-12-20 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
RS20180396A RS57117B1 (en) 2012-12-21 2013-12-20 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
SG11201504754QA SG11201504754QA (en) 2012-12-21 2013-12-20 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
SI201330984T SI2935248T1 (en) 2012-12-21 2013-12-20 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
CA2895239A CA2895239C (en) 2012-12-21 2013-12-20 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
MEP-2018-84A ME03000B (en) 2012-12-21 2013-12-20 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
PL13824239T PL2935248T3 (en) 2012-12-21 2013-12-20 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
LTEP13824239.1T LT2935248T (en) 2012-12-21 2013-12-20 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
NZ711896A NZ711896A (en) 2012-12-21 2013-12-20 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
IL239458A IL239458B (en) 2012-12-21 2015-06-16 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
PH12015501370A PH12015501370B1 (en) 2012-12-21 2015-06-17 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
ZA2015/04872A ZA201504872B (en) 2012-12-21 2015-07-07 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
HK16101682.3A HK1213877A1 (en) 2012-12-21 2016-02-17 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
HRP20180499TT HRP20180499T1 (en) 2012-12-21 2018-03-26 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
CY20181100565T CY1120421T1 (en) 2012-12-21 2018-05-25 COMPOUNDS AND METHODS FOR MODIFICATION OF CHINESE AND INDICATES

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US201261745409P 2012-12-21 2012-12-21
US61/745,409 2012-12-21
US201361784928P 2013-03-14 2013-03-14
US61/784,928 2013-03-14

Publications (2)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2014100620A2 true WO2014100620A2 (en) 2014-06-26
WO2014100620A3 WO2014100620A3 (en) 2014-08-21

Family

ID=50001255

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/US2013/076995 WO2014100620A2 (en) 2012-12-21 2013-12-20 Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor

Country Status (33)

Country Link
US (2) US9676748B2 (en)
EP (1) EP2935248B1 (en)
JP (2) JP6385954B2 (en)
KR (1) KR102212923B1 (en)
CN (1) CN105308036B (en)
AR (1) AR094263A1 (en)
AU (1) AU2013361127B2 (en)
BR (1) BR112015014752B1 (en)
CA (1) CA2895239C (en)
CL (1) CL2015001785A1 (en)
CY (1) CY1120421T1 (en)
DK (1) DK2935248T3 (en)
ES (1) ES2664985T3 (en)
HK (1) HK1213877A1 (en)
HR (1) HRP20180499T1 (en)
HU (1) HUE036739T2 (en)
IL (1) IL239458B (en)
LT (1) LT2935248T (en)
ME (1) ME03000B (en)
MX (1) MX365640B (en)
NZ (1) NZ711896A (en)
PE (1) PE20151280A1 (en)
PH (1) PH12015501370B1 (en)
PL (1) PL2935248T3 (en)
PT (1) PT2935248T (en)
RS (1) RS57117B1 (en)
RU (1) RU2666146C2 (en)
SG (2) SG10201707095QA (en)
SI (1) SI2935248T1 (en)
TW (1) TWI617552B (en)
UY (1) UY35240A (en)
WO (1) WO2014100620A2 (en)
ZA (1) ZA201504872B (en)

Cited By (38)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2015057873A1 (en) 2013-10-17 2015-04-23 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Compositions useful for treating disorders related to kit
WO2015058129A1 (en) 2013-10-17 2015-04-23 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Compositions useful for treating disorders related to kit
WO2017064217A1 (en) * 2015-10-13 2017-04-20 Institut National De La Sante Et De La Recherche Medicale (Inserm) Sibiriline derivatives for use for preventing and/or treating disorders associated with cellular necroptosis
US9670163B2 (en) 2005-12-28 2017-06-06 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Solid forms of N-[2,4-bis(1,1-dimethylethyl)-5-hydroxyphenyl]-1,4-dihydro-4-oxoquinoline-3-carboxamide
US9701639B2 (en) 2014-10-07 2017-07-11 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Co-crystals of modulators of cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator
US9815842B2 (en) 2014-05-28 2017-11-14 Novartis Ag Pyrazolo pyrimidine derivatives and their use as MALT1 inhibitors
US9994552B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2018-06-12 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Compositions useful for treating disorders related to kit
WO2018183712A1 (en) 2017-03-31 2018-10-04 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Pyrrolo[1,2-b]pyridazine compounds and compositions useful for treating disorders related to kit and pdgfr
US10246433B2 (en) 2012-12-21 2019-04-02 Pfizer Inc. Aryl and heteroaryl fused lactams
CN110078730A (en) * 2015-07-11 2019-08-02 南京爱德程医药科技有限公司 The fused quinoline compound that quinoline as PI3K/MTOR inhibitor replaces
WO2020021024A1 (en) * 2018-07-26 2020-01-30 Phenex Pharmaceuticals Ag Substituted bicyclic compounds as modulators of the aryl hydrocarbon receptor (ahr)
US10570121B2 (en) 2014-06-17 2020-02-25 Pfizer Inc. Substituted dihydroisoquinolinone compounds
WO2020170206A1 (en) 2019-02-22 2020-08-27 1ST Biotherapeutics, Inc. Imidazopyridinyl compounds and use thereof for treatment of proliferative disorders
WO2020210669A1 (en) 2019-04-12 2020-10-15 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Crystalline forms of (s)-1-(4-fluorophenyl)-1-(2-(4-(6-(1-methyl-1h-pyrazol-4-yl)pyrrolo[2,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-4-yl)piperazinyl)-pyrimidin-5-yl)ethan-1-amine and methods of making
US10829493B2 (en) 2019-04-12 2020-11-10 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Compositions and methods for treating KIT- and PDGFRA-mediated diseases
WO2021000855A1 (en) * 2019-07-01 2021-01-07 Qilu Regor Therapeutics Inc. Malt1 inhibitors and uses thereof
US10981908B2 (en) 2017-02-01 2021-04-20 Phenex Pharmaceuticals Ag Aryl hydrocarbon receptor (AHR) modulator compounds
WO2021130638A1 (en) 2019-12-24 2021-07-01 Carna Biosciences, Inc. Diacylglycerol kinase modulating compounds
WO2021163064A2 (en) 2020-02-14 2021-08-19 Jounce Therapeutics, Inc. Antibodies and fusion proteins that bind to ccr8 and uses thereof
US20210340139A1 (en) * 2020-04-29 2021-11-04 Plexxikon Inc. Synthesis of heterocyclic compounds
US11376241B2 (en) 2017-02-01 2022-07-05 Phenex Pharmaceuticals Ag Aryl hydrocarbon receptor (AhR) modulator compounds
US11459334B2 (en) 2018-04-16 2022-10-04 Shenzhen Targetrx, Inc. Substituted pyrrolo[2,1-f][1,2,4]triazines as KIT and/or PDGFR-α inhibitors
WO2022271659A1 (en) 2021-06-23 2022-12-29 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Diacylglyercol kinase modulating compounds
WO2022271650A1 (en) 2021-06-23 2022-12-29 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Diacylglyercol kinase modulating compounds
WO2022271677A1 (en) 2021-06-23 2022-12-29 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Diacylglyercol kinase modulating compounds
WO2022271684A1 (en) 2021-06-23 2022-12-29 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Diacylglyercol kinase modulating compounds
WO2023064349A1 (en) * 2021-10-12 2023-04-20 Biosplice Therapeutics, Inc. 1h-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridines as dyrk1a inhibitors
WO2023076983A1 (en) 2021-10-28 2023-05-04 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Pyridizin-3(2h)-one derivatives
WO2023077030A1 (en) 2021-10-29 2023-05-04 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Cd73 compounds
WO2023122581A2 (en) 2021-12-22 2023-06-29 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Ikaros zinc finger family degraders and uses thereof
WO2023122615A1 (en) 2021-12-22 2023-06-29 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Ikaros zinc finger family degraders and uses thereof
WO2023147418A1 (en) 2022-01-28 2023-08-03 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Parp7 inhibitors
EP4245756A1 (en) 2022-03-17 2023-09-20 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Ikaros zinc finger family degraders and uses thereof
WO2023205719A1 (en) 2022-04-21 2023-10-26 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Kras g12d modulating compounds
WO2024006929A1 (en) 2022-07-01 2024-01-04 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Cd73 compounds
US11969418B2 (en) 2020-01-20 2024-04-30 Genzyme Corporation Therapeutic tyrosine kinase inhibitors for relapsing multiple sclerosis (RMS)
WO2024137852A1 (en) 2022-12-22 2024-06-27 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Prmt5 inhibitors and uses thereof
US12049463B2 (en) 2020-12-10 2024-07-30 Genzyme Corporation Crystalline form of Tolebrutinib

Families Citing this family (50)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2008063888A2 (en) 2006-11-22 2008-05-29 Plexxikon, Inc. Compounds modulating c-fms and/or c-kit activity and uses therefor
EP2170830B1 (en) 2007-07-17 2014-10-15 Plexxikon, Inc. 2-FLUORO-BENZENESULFONAMIDE COMPOUNDS AS Raf KINASE MODULATORS
WO2009143018A2 (en) 2008-05-19 2009-11-26 Plexxikon, Inc. Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
CA2781287C (en) 2009-11-18 2018-07-31 Plexxikon, Inc. Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
MX2012007429A (en) 2009-12-23 2012-07-23 Plexxikon Inc Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor.
TWI510487B (en) 2010-04-21 2015-12-01 Plexxikon Inc Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
PL2672967T3 (en) 2011-02-07 2019-04-30 Plexxikon Inc Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
EP2709622A4 (en) 2011-05-17 2015-03-04 Plexxikon Inc Kinase modulation and indications therefor
US9358235B2 (en) 2012-03-19 2016-06-07 Plexxikon Inc. Kinase modulation, and indications therefor
AU2013312477B2 (en) 2012-09-06 2018-05-31 Plexxikon Inc. Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
AR094263A1 (en) 2012-12-21 2015-07-22 Plexxikon Inc PROTEINQUINAS SELECTIVE MODULATING COMPOUNDS
WO2014100505A1 (en) 2012-12-21 2014-06-26 Alios Biopharma, Inc. Substituted nucleosides, nucleotides and analogs thereof
TWI627174B (en) 2013-03-14 2018-06-21 比利時商健生藥品公司 P2x7 modulators
TWI599567B (en) 2013-03-14 2017-09-21 健生藥品公司 P2x7 modulators
EA029052B1 (en) 2013-03-14 2018-02-28 Бёрингер Ингельхайм Интернациональ Гмбх Substituted 2-aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptane-3-carboxylic acid (benzyl-cyano-methyl)amides as inhibitors of cathepsin c
WO2014152589A1 (en) 2013-03-14 2014-09-25 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv P2x7 modulators
JP6467404B2 (en) 2013-03-14 2019-02-13 ヤンセン ファーマシューティカ エヌ．ベー． P2X7 modulator
NZ630875A (en) 2013-03-15 2017-12-22 Plexxikon Inc Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof
US20140303121A1 (en) 2013-03-15 2014-10-09 Plexxikon Inc. Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof
BR112015028845A2 (en) 2013-05-30 2017-07-25 Plexxikon Inc compounds for kinase modulation and indications thereof
US9771369B2 (en) 2014-03-04 2017-09-26 Plexxikon Inc. Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
US10150766B2 (en) 2014-09-12 2018-12-11 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv P2X7 modulators
AP2017009733A0 (en) 2014-09-12 2017-02-28 Boehringer Ingelheim Int Spirocyclic inhibitors of cathepsin c
WO2016044067A1 (en) 2014-09-15 2016-03-24 Plexxikon Inc. Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof
EP3273966B1 (en) 2015-03-27 2023-05-03 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinases
WO2016164641A1 (en) 2015-04-08 2016-10-13 Plexxikon Inc. Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
RS60731B1 (en) 2015-05-06 2020-09-30 Plexxikon Inc Solid forms of a compound modulating kinases
KR102637844B1 (en) 2015-05-06 2024-02-19 다이이치 산쿄 인코포레이티드 Synthesis of 1H-pyrrolo[2,3B]pyridine derivatives that regulate kinases
BR112017024917A2 (en) 2015-05-22 2018-07-31 Plexxikon Inc synthesis of heterocyclic compounds
US10829484B2 (en) 2015-07-28 2020-11-10 Plexxikon Inc. Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
MY195977A (en) 2015-09-21 2023-02-27 Plexxikon Inc Heterocyclic Compounds and uses Thereof
CA3007462C (en) 2015-12-07 2023-10-24 Plexxikon Inc. Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
AU2017232610B2 (en) 2016-03-16 2021-07-22 Plexxikon Inc. Compounds and methods for kinase modulation and indications therefore
TW201815766A (en) 2016-09-22 2018-05-01 美商普雷辛肯公司 Compounds and methods for IDO and TDO modulation, and indications therefor
JP7193460B2 (en) 2016-12-23 2022-12-20 プレキシコン インコーポレーテッド Compounds and methods for CDK8 modulation and indications thereof
WO2018175311A1 (en) 2017-03-20 2018-09-27 Plexxikon Inc. Crystalline forms of 4-(1-(1,1-di(pyridin-2-yl)ethyl)-6-(3,5-dimethylisoxazol-4-yl)-1h- pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridin-3-yl)benzoic acid that inhibits bromodomain
US10428067B2 (en) 2017-06-07 2019-10-01 Plexxikon Inc. Compounds and methods for kinase modulation
WO2019023198A1 (en) 2017-07-25 2019-01-31 Plexxikon Inc. Formulations of a compound modulating kinases
CN111194318B (en) 2017-10-13 2023-06-09 Opna生物公司 Solid forms of compounds for modulating kinases
AU2018354423A1 (en) 2017-10-27 2020-05-14 Plexxikon Inc. Formulations of a compound modulating kinases
EP3768666A1 (en) 2018-03-20 2021-01-27 Plexxikon Inc. Compounds and methods for ido and tdo modulation, and indications therefor
EA202190886A1 (en) 2018-09-28 2021-09-07 Янссен Фармацевтика Нв MONOACYLGLYCERINE LIPASE MODULATORS
TW202035409A (en) 2018-09-28 2020-10-01 比利時商健生藥品公司 Monoacylglycerol lipase modulators
MX2021012278A (en) 2019-04-09 2021-11-12 Plexxikon Inc Condensed azines for ep300 or cbp modulation and indications therefor.
CN114555596A (en) 2019-09-30 2022-05-27 詹森药业有限公司 Radiolabeled MGL PET ligands
BR112022019077A2 (en) 2020-03-26 2022-12-27 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv MONOACYLGLYCEROL LIPASE MODULATORS
KR20220034504A (en) 2020-09-11 2022-03-18 아주대학교산학협력단 Composition for preventing or treating osteoarthritis comprising Selumetinib
CN112159423A (en) * 2020-11-03 2021-01-01 凯美克(上海)医药科技有限公司 Synthesis method of 1H-pyrrolo [2,3-b ] pyridine-2-boronic acid pinacol ester
CN115227692A (en) * 2022-09-05 2022-10-25 中国医学科学院基础医学研究所 Application of reblatatin in preparation of medicine for treating chronic convulsion
US20240216347A1 (en) * 2022-12-22 2024-07-04 Cogent Biosciences, Inc. Bezuclastinib formulations

Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US20040002534A1 (en) 1999-12-22 2004-01-01 Sugen, Inc. Methods of modulating c-kit tyrosine protein kinase function with indolinone compounds
US20040077595A1 (en) 2002-09-06 2004-04-22 Insert Therapeutics, Inc. Cyclodextrin-based polymers for therapeutics delivery
US7498342B2 (en) 2004-06-17 2009-03-03 Plexxikon, Inc. Compounds modulating c-kit activity
US7846941B2 (en) 2005-05-17 2010-12-07 Plexxikon, Inc. Compounds modulating c-kit and c-fms activity and uses therefor

Family Cites Families (96)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US7078391B2 (en) 1997-02-10 2006-07-18 Inspire Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Method of treating edematous retinal disorders
GB9824310D0 (en) * 1998-11-05 1998-12-30 Univ London Activators of soluble guanylate cyclase
WO2002020480A1 (en) 2000-09-06 2002-03-14 Neurogen Corporation Substituted fused pyrroleimines and pyrazoleimines
US20040171062A1 (en) 2002-02-28 2004-09-02 Plexxikon, Inc. Methods for the design of molecular scaffolds and ligands
WO2003087087A2 (en) 2002-04-09 2003-10-23 Astex Technology Limited Heterocyclic compounds and their use as modulators of p38 map kinase
GB0218625D0 (en) 2002-08-10 2002-09-18 Astex Technology Ltd Pharmaceutical compounds
WO2004024895A2 (en) 2002-09-16 2004-03-25 Plexxikon, Inc. Crystal structure of pim-1 kinase
FR2845382A1 (en) * 2002-10-02 2004-04-09 Sanofi Synthelabo INDAZOLECARBOXAMIDE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR USE IN THERAPEUTICS
US20050048573A1 (en) 2003-02-03 2005-03-03 Plexxikon, Inc. PDE5A crystal structure and uses
WO2004078923A2 (en) 2003-02-28 2004-09-16 Plexxikon, Inc. Pyk2 crystal structure and uses
US20050004133A1 (en) 2003-06-05 2005-01-06 Makings Lewis R. Modulators of VR1 receptor
US20050079548A1 (en) 2003-07-07 2005-04-14 Plexxikon, Inc. Ligand development using PDE4B crystal structures
AU2004259738B2 (en) 2003-07-17 2011-11-17 Plexxikon, Inc. PPAR active compounds
US7348338B2 (en) 2003-07-17 2008-03-25 Plexxikon, Inc. PPAR active compounds
US7442709B2 (en) 2003-08-21 2008-10-28 Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. N3-substituted imidazopyridine c-Kit inhibitors
KR20060119871A (en) * 2003-08-21 2006-11-24 오에스아이 파마슈티컬스, 인코포레이티드 N3-substituted imidazopyridine c-kit inhibitors
WO2005028624A2 (en) 2003-09-15 2005-03-31 Plexxikon, Inc. Molecular scaffolds for kinase ligand development
US7504509B2 (en) 2003-12-19 2009-03-17 Plexxikon, Inc. Compounds and methods for development of Ret modulators
US7517970B2 (en) 2003-12-19 2009-04-14 Plexxikon, Inc. Nucleic acids encoding kinase and phosphatase enzymes, expression vectors and cells containing same
US20070066641A1 (en) 2003-12-19 2007-03-22 Prabha Ibrahim Compounds and methods for development of RET modulators
GB0330043D0 (en) 2003-12-24 2004-01-28 Pharmacia Italia Spa Pyrrolo [2,3-b] pyridine derivatives active as kinase inhibitors process for their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions comprising them
US7452730B2 (en) 2004-01-16 2008-11-18 California Institute Of Technology DNA-binding polymers
WO2005094805A1 (en) * 2004-04-01 2005-10-13 Institute Of Medicinal Molecular Design. Inc. Imine derivative and amide derivative
CA2565965A1 (en) 2004-05-06 2006-07-27 Plexxikon, Inc. Pde4b inhibitors and uses therefor
JP2008503473A (en) 2004-06-17 2008-02-07 プレキシコン，インコーポレーテッド Compounds that modulate C-KIT activity
CA2583428A1 (en) 2004-09-03 2006-03-09 Plexxikon, Inc. Bicyclic heteroaryl pde4b inhibitors
WO2006032851A1 (en) * 2004-09-20 2006-03-30 Biolipox Ab Pyrazole compounds useful in the treatment of inflammation
JP2008521831A (en) 2004-11-30 2008-06-26 プレキシコン，インコーポレーテッド PPAR active compounds
EP1819673A2 (en) 2004-11-30 2007-08-22 Plexxikon, Inc. Indole derivatives for use as ppar active compounds
US20060160135A1 (en) 2004-12-08 2006-07-20 Weiru Wang SF-1 and LRH-1 modulator development
US20080161355A1 (en) * 2005-01-21 2008-07-03 Astex Therapeutics Limited Combinations of Pyrazole Kinase Inhibitors and Further Antitumor Agents
CN101223169A (en) * 2005-05-17 2008-07-16 普莱希科公司 Pyrrole(2,3-b)pyridine derivatives protein kinase inhibitors
AU2006261993B2 (en) 2005-06-22 2011-11-17 Plexxikon, Inc. Pyrrolo (2, 3-B) pyridine derivatives as protein kinase inhibitors
US20100234379A1 (en) 2005-07-28 2010-09-16 Bahr Ben A Dual modulation of endocannabinoid transport and fatty-acid amide hydrolase for treatment of excitotoxicity
US7754717B2 (en) * 2005-08-15 2010-07-13 Amgen Inc. Bis-aryl amide compounds and methods of use
AU2006287528A1 (en) 2005-09-07 2007-03-15 Plexxikon, Inc. 1 , 4 and 1 , 5-disubstituted indole derivatives for use as PPAR active compounds
US20070072904A1 (en) 2005-09-07 2007-03-29 Jack Lin PPAR active compounds
RU2008108221A (en) 2005-09-07 2009-10-20 Плекссикон, Инк. (Us) COMPOUNDS ACTIVE AGAINST PPAR (RECEPTORS OF ACTIVATORS OF PROLIFERATION BY PEROXISIS)
TW200732320A (en) 2005-10-31 2007-09-01 Biolipox Ab Pyrazoles useful in the treatment of inflammation
AR063311A1 (en) 2006-10-18 2009-01-21 Novartis Ag ORGANIC COMPOUNDS
WO2008063888A2 (en) 2006-11-22 2008-05-29 Plexxikon, Inc. Compounds modulating c-fms and/or c-kit activity and uses therefor
US8247421B2 (en) * 2006-12-21 2012-08-21 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated 5-cyano-4-(pyrrolo [2,3B] pyridine-3-yl)-pyrimidine derivatives useful as protein kinase inhibitors
WO2008079909A1 (en) 2006-12-21 2008-07-03 Plexxikon, Inc. Pyrrolo [2,3-b] pyridines as kinase modulators
US7872018B2 (en) 2006-12-21 2011-01-18 Plexxikon, Inc. Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
PE20081581A1 (en) 2006-12-21 2008-11-12 Plexxikon Inc PIRROLO [2,3-b] PYRIDINES COMPOUNDS AS KINASE MODULATORS
RU2009137190A (en) 2007-03-08 2011-04-20 Плексксикон, Инк. (Us) PPAR ACTIVITY COMPOUNDS
PE20090159A1 (en) 2007-03-08 2009-02-21 Plexxikon Inc INDOL-PROPIONIC ACID DERIVED COMPOUNDS AS PPARs MODULATORS
WO2008112695A2 (en) * 2007-03-12 2008-09-18 Irm Llc Pyrazolo [3,4-d] pyrimidines and 1, 2, 5, 6-tetraaza- as- indacenes as protein kinase inhibitors for cancer treatment
WO2008144253A1 (en) * 2007-05-14 2008-11-27 Irm Llc Protein kinase inhibitors and methods for using thereof
EP2170830B1 (en) 2007-07-17 2014-10-15 Plexxikon, Inc. 2-FLUORO-BENZENESULFONAMIDE COMPOUNDS AS Raf KINASE MODULATORS
US20090076275A1 (en) 2007-09-19 2009-03-19 David Robert Bolin Diacylglycerol acyltransferase inhibitors
WO2009073788A1 (en) 2007-12-07 2009-06-11 Firestone Leigh H Compositions and methods for treating menopausal females
WO2009112445A1 (en) 2008-03-10 2009-09-17 Novartis Ag Method of increasing cellular phosphatidyl choline by dgat1 inhibition
PE20091846A1 (en) 2008-05-19 2009-12-16 Plexxikon Inc PIRROLO [2,3-d] -PYRIMIDINE DERIVATIVES AS KINE MODULATORS
WO2009143018A2 (en) 2008-05-19 2009-11-26 Plexxikon, Inc. Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
JP5767965B2 (en) 2008-06-10 2015-08-26 プレキシコン インコーポレーテッドＰｌｅｘｘｉｋｏｎ Ｉｎｃ． 5H-pyrrolo [2,3-B] pyrazine derivatives that regulate kinases and indications thereof
WO2009152087A1 (en) 2008-06-10 2009-12-17 Plexxikon, Inc. Bicyclic heteroaryl compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
FR2941948B1 (en) * 2009-02-12 2013-04-05 Nova Decision AZAINDOLE DERIVATIVES AS INHIBITOR OF ABL KINASE PROTEINS AND SRC
KR20110130463A (en) 2009-03-11 2011-12-05 플렉시콘, 인코퍼레이티드 Pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine derivatives for the inhibition of raf kinases
EP2406259A1 (en) 2009-03-11 2012-01-18 Plexxikon, Inc. Pyrrolo [2, 3-b]pyridine derivatives for the inhibition of raf kinases
WO2010111527A1 (en) 2009-03-26 2010-09-30 Plexxikon, Inc. Pyrazolo [ 3, 4 -b] pyridines as kinase inhibitors and their medical use
AU2010232670B2 (en) 2009-04-03 2015-07-09 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Propane- I-sulfonic acid {3- [5- (4 -chloro-phenyl) -1H-pyrrolo [2, 3-b] pyridine-3-carbonyl] -2, 4-difluoro-pheny l } -amide compositions and uses thereof
MX2011011735A (en) 2009-05-04 2011-11-29 Plexxikon Inc Compounds and methods for inhibition of renin, and indications therefor.
TW201041888A (en) 2009-05-06 2010-12-01 Plexxikon Inc Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
EP2471789B9 (en) 2009-08-26 2015-03-25 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Fused heterocyclic ring derivative and use thereof
PE20121327A1 (en) 2009-11-06 2012-10-18 Plexxikon Inc COMPOUNDS AND METHODS FOR THE MODULATION OF KINASES, AND INDICATIONS THEREOF
CA2781287C (en) 2009-11-18 2018-07-31 Plexxikon, Inc. Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
MX2012007429A (en) 2009-12-23 2012-07-23 Plexxikon Inc Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor.
AP3294A (en) * 2010-01-04 2015-05-31 Nippon Soda Co Nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compound and agricultural fungicide
WO2011116176A1 (en) 2010-03-17 2011-09-22 Sirtris Pharmaceuticals Inc. 3-substitued imidazo (4, 5-b) pyridines and analogs as sirtuin modulators
TWI510487B (en) 2010-04-21 2015-12-01 Plexxikon Inc Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
US8642606B2 (en) 2010-09-29 2014-02-04 Plexxikon Inc. ZAP-70 active compounds
PL2672967T3 (en) 2011-02-07 2019-04-30 Plexxikon Inc Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
TWI558702B (en) 2011-02-21 2016-11-21 普雷辛肯公司 Solid forms of a pharmaceutically active substance
EP2709622A4 (en) 2011-05-17 2015-03-04 Plexxikon Inc Kinase modulation and indications therefor
EP2755483B1 (en) * 2011-09-14 2018-11-28 Samumed, LLC Indazole-3-carboxamides and their use as wnt/b-catenin signaling pathway inhibitors
US9358235B2 (en) 2012-03-19 2016-06-07 Plexxikon Inc. Kinase modulation, and indications therefor
US9150570B2 (en) 2012-05-31 2015-10-06 Plexxikon Inc. Synthesis of heterocyclic compounds
AU2013312477B2 (en) 2012-09-06 2018-05-31 Plexxikon Inc. Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
AR094263A1 (en) 2012-12-21 2015-07-22 Plexxikon Inc PROTEINQUINAS SELECTIVE MODULATING COMPOUNDS
UY35400A (en) * 2013-03-15 2014-10-31 Novartis Ag COMPOUNDS AND COMPOSITIONS FOR THE TREATMENT OF PARASITARY DISEASES
US20140303121A1 (en) 2013-03-15 2014-10-09 Plexxikon Inc. Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof
NZ630875A (en) 2013-03-15 2017-12-22 Plexxikon Inc Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof
BR112015028845A2 (en) 2013-05-30 2017-07-25 Plexxikon Inc compounds for kinase modulation and indications thereof
US9771369B2 (en) 2014-03-04 2017-09-26 Plexxikon Inc. Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
WO2016044067A1 (en) 2014-09-15 2016-03-24 Plexxikon Inc. Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof
WO2016164641A1 (en) 2015-04-08 2016-10-13 Plexxikon Inc. Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
KR102637844B1 (en) 2015-05-06 2024-02-19 다이이치 산쿄 인코포레이티드 Synthesis of 1H-pyrrolo[2,3B]pyridine derivatives that regulate kinases
RS60731B1 (en) 2015-05-06 2020-09-30 Plexxikon Inc Solid forms of a compound modulating kinases
BR112017024917A2 (en) 2015-05-22 2018-07-31 Plexxikon Inc synthesis of heterocyclic compounds
BR112017025045A2 (en) 2015-05-22 2018-08-07 Plexxikon Inc plx-8394 or plx-7904 for use in treating braf-v600 related diseases
US10829484B2 (en) 2015-07-28 2020-11-10 Plexxikon Inc. Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
MY195977A (en) 2015-09-21 2023-02-27 Plexxikon Inc Heterocyclic Compounds and uses Thereof
CA3007462C (en) 2015-12-07 2023-10-24 Plexxikon Inc. Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
AU2017232610B2 (en) 2016-03-16 2021-07-22 Plexxikon Inc. Compounds and methods for kinase modulation and indications therefore
TW201815766A (en) 2016-09-22 2018-05-01 美商普雷辛肯公司 Compounds and methods for IDO and TDO modulation, and indications therefor

Patent Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US20040002534A1 (en) 1999-12-22 2004-01-01 Sugen, Inc. Methods of modulating c-kit tyrosine protein kinase function with indolinone compounds
US20040077595A1 (en) 2002-09-06 2004-04-22 Insert Therapeutics, Inc. Cyclodextrin-based polymers for therapeutics delivery
US7498342B2 (en) 2004-06-17 2009-03-03 Plexxikon, Inc. Compounds modulating c-kit activity
US7846941B2 (en) 2005-05-17 2010-12-07 Plexxikon, Inc. Compounds modulating c-kit and c-fms activity and uses therefor

Non-Patent Citations (130)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
"Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design", 1987, AMERICAN PHARMACEUTICAL ASSOCIATION AND PERGAMON PRESS
"CURRENT PROTOCOLS IN NUCLEIC ACID CHEMISTRY", vol. 1, 2000, JOHN WILEY AND SONS
"Design of Prodrugs", 1985, ELSEVIER
"Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy", 2005, LIPPINCOTT, WILLIAMS AND WILKINS
"Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences", vol. 2, 1995, MACK PUBLISHING CO., pages: 1457
"The Practice ofMedicinal Chemistry", 2001, ACADEMIC PRESS
BAGHESTANIAN ET AL., LEUK., 1996, pages 116 - 122
BAGSHAWE, DRUG DEV. RES., vol. 34, 1995, pages 220 - 230
BCRTOLINI ET AL., J. MED. CHEM., vol. 40, 1997, pages 2011 - 2016
BEAUCAGE; IYER, TETRAHEDRON, vol. 48, 1992, pages 2223 - 2311
BEDI ET AL., BLOOD, vol. 86, 1995, pages 1148 - 1158
BELLONE ET AL., J. CELL PHYSIOL., vol. 172, 1997, pages 1 - 11
BERDEL ET AL., CANC. RES., vol. 52, 1992, pages 3498 - 3502
BERGE, S. M. ET AL.: "Pharmaceutical Salts", J. PHARMACEUTICAL SCIENCE, vol. 66, 1977, pages 1 - 19, XP002675560, DOI: doi:10.1002/jps.2600660104
BOKENMEYER ET AL., J. CANCER RES. CLIN. ONCOL., vol. 122, 1996, pages 301 - 306
BROUDY, BLOOD, vol. 90, 1997, pages 1345 - 1364
CARPINO ET AL., CELL, vol. 88, 1997, pages 197 - 204
CASTELLS ET AL., J. ALLER. CLIN. IMMUNOL., vol. 98, 1996, pages 831 - 840
COHCN, BLOOD, vol. 84, 1994, pages 3465 - 3472
COHEN ET AL., BLOOD, vol. 84, 1994, pages 3465 - 3472
COLUMBO ET AL., J. IMMUNOL, vol. 149, 1992, pages 599 - 602
COSTA ET AL., JAMA, vol. 278, 1997, pages 1815 - 1822
COSTA, JAMA, vol. 778, 1997, pages 1815 - 1822
DASTYCH ET AL., J. IMMUNOL., vol. 152, 1994, pages 213 - 219
DYSON ET AL., SCIENCE, vol. 243, 1989, pages 934 - 937
ESCRIBANO ET AL., LEUK. LYMPH., vol. 30, 1998, pages 459 - 466
FINOTTO ET AL., J. CLIN. INVEST., vol. 99, 1997, pages 1721 - 1728
FLETCHER ET AL., CURRENT OPINION IN GENETICS & DEVELOPMENT, vol. 17, 2007, pages 3 - 7
FURITSU ET AL., J. CLIN. INVEST., vol. 92, 1993, pages 1736 - 1744
FURUTA ET AL., BLOOD, vol. 92, 1998, pages 1055 - 1061
GOLKAR ET AL., LANCET, vol. 349, 1997, pages 1379 - 1385
HALLEK ET AL., BRIT. J HAEM., vol. 94, 1996, pages 5 - 16
HAMEL ET AL., J. NEURO-ONC., vol. 35, 1997, pages 327 - 333
HARRISON; HARRISON ET AL.: "COMPENDIUM OF SYNTHETIC ORGANIC METHODS", vol. 1-8, 1971, JOHN WILEY AND SONS
HASSAN ET AL., ACTA. HEM., vol. 95, 1996, pages 257 - 262
HASSAN ET AL., DIGEST. DIS. SCIENCE, vol. 43, 1998, pages 8 - 14
HCRBST, J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 267, 1992, pages 13210 - 13216
HEINRICH ET AL., HUMAN PATHOLOGY, vol. 33, 2002, pages 484 - 495
HIBI ET AL., ONCOGENE, vol. 6, 1991, pages 2291 - 2296
HIROTA ET AL., SCIENCE, vol. 279, 1998, pages 577 - 580
HOGABOAM ET AL., J. IMMUNOL., vol. 160, 1998, pages 6166 - 6171
HOLGATE, CTBA FOUND. SYMP., 1997
IEMURA ET AL., AMER. J. PATHOL, vol. 144, 1994, pages 321 - 328
INOUE ET AL., CANCER RES., vol. 54, no. 11, 1994, pages 3049 - 3053
IZQUIERDO ET AL., J. PATHOL., vol. 177, 1995, pages 253 - 258
J. MARCH: "ADVANCED ORGANIC CHEMISTRY", 2007, JOHN WILEY AND SONS
JERRY MARCH: "Advanced Organic Chemistry: Reactions, Mechanisms and Structures", 1992, JOHN WILEY & SONS, pages: 69 - 74
JONES, CURR. OPIN. ONC., vol. 9, 1997, pages 3 - 7
KAY ET AL., INT. ARCH. ALLER. IMMUNOL., vol. 113, 1997, pages 196 - 199
KINASHI ET AL., BLOOD, vol. 83, 1994, pages 1033 - 1038
KITAMURA ET AL., INT. ARCH. ALLER. IMMUNOL., vol. 107, 1995, pages 54 - 56
KONDOH ET AL., J. UROL., vol. 152, 1994, pages 2151 - 2154
KONDOH ET AL., J. VIROL., vol. 65, 1991, pages 3335 - 3339
KONDOH ET AL., ONCOGENE, vol. 10, 1995, pages 341 - 347
KUNISADA ET AL., J. EXP. MED., vol. 187, 1998, pages 1565 - 1573
LAHM ET AL., CELL GROWTH & DIFFER, vol. 6, 1995, pages 1111 - 1118
LAHM ET AL., CELL GROWTH &DIFFER, vol. 6, 1995, pages 1111 - 1118
LAHM, CELL GROWTH & DIFFER., vol. 6, 1995, pages 1111 - 1118
LEE ET AL., SCIENCE, vol. 297, 2002, pages 1689 - 1692
LEE, J. IMMUNOL., vol. 159, 1997, pages 3211 - 3219
LEVIN ET AL., PRINCIPLES & PRACTICE OF ONCOLOGY, 1997, pages 2022 - 2082
LI ET AL., CANC. RES., vol. 56, 1996, pages 4343 - 4346
LONDON ET AL., J. COMPAR. PATHOL., vol. 115, 1996, pages 399 - 414
LONGLEY ET AL., ENGL. J. MED., vol. 328, 1993, pages 1302 - 1307
LONGLEY ET AL., NAT. GEN., vol. 12, 1996, pages 312 - 314
LONGLEY ET AL., PROC. NATL. ACAD. SCI., vol. 94, 1997, pages 9017 - 9021
LONGLEY ET AL., PROC. NATL. ACAD. SCI., vol. 96, 1999, pages 1609 - 14
LOVELAND ET AL., J. ENDOCRINOL, vol. 153, 1997, pages 337 - 344
LSOZAKI ET AL., AMER. J. OF GAST., vol. 9, 1997, pages 332 - 334
LUCKACS ET AL., J. IMMUNOL., vol. 156, 1996, pages 3945 - 395 1
LUCKACS, J. IMMUNOL., vol. 156, 1996, pages 3945 - 3951
LUX, AMERICAN JOURNAL PATHOLOGY, vol. 156, 2000, pages 795
LYMAN ET AL., BLOOD, vol. 91, 1998, pages 1101 - 1134
MA ET AL., BLOOD, vol. 99, 2002, pages 1741 - 1744
MA, J INVEST DCRMATOL., vol. 114, 2000, pages 392 - 394
MARCH: "Advanced Organic Chemistry; Reactions, Mechanisms and Structure", 1994, MCGRAW HILL
MEKORI ET AL., INT. ARCH. ALLERGY IMMUNOL., vol. 107, 1995, pages 137 - 138
MEKORI ET AL., J. IMMUNOL, vol. 153, 1994, pages 2194 - 2203
MELTZER, ALLER., vol. 52, 1997, pages 33 - 40
METCALF ET AL., PROC. NATL. ACAD. SCI., USA, vol. 95, 1998, pages 6408 - 6412
METCALFE ET AL., PHYSIOL REV, vol. 77, 1997, pages 1033 - 1079
METCALFE, BLOOD, vol. 112, 2008, pages 946 - 956
METCALFE, J. INVEST. DERM, vol. 93, 1991, pages 2S - 4S
MIETTINEN ET AL., ARCH PATHOL LAB MED, vol. 130, 2006, pages 1466 - 1478
MOLECULAR CANCER THERAPEUTICS, vol. 1, 2002, pages 1115 - 1124
MURTY ET AL., SEM. ONCOL., vol. 25, 1998, pages 133 - 144
NACLERIO ET AL., JAMA, vol. 278, 1997, pages 1842 - 1848
NAGATA ET AL., MASTOCYTOSIS LEUK, vol. 12, 1998, pages 175 - 181
NAGATA, LEUKEMIA, vol. 12, 1998, pages 175 - 181
OKAYAMA ET AL., EUR. J. IMMUNOL., vol. 28, 1998, pages 708 - 715
OKAYAMA ET AL., INT. ARCH. ALLER. IMMUNOL., vol. 114, 1997, pages 75 - 77
PIGNON, HERMATOL CELL THER, vol. 39, 1997, pages 114 - 116
RAJPERT-DE MEYTS ET AL., INT. J. ANDROL., vol. 17, 1994, pages 85 - 92
RICOTTI; 1998, BLOOD, vol. 91, pages 2397 - 2405
ROSKOSKI, BIOCHEMICAL AND BIOPHYSICAL RESEARCH COMM, vol. 338, 2005, pages 1307 - 1315
ROSKOSKI, BIOCHEMICAL AND BIOPHYSICAL RESEARCH COMM., vol. 338, 2005, pages 1307 - 1315
RYAN ET AL., J. NEURO. RES., vol. 37, 1994, pages 415 - 432
SANDLOW ET AL., J. ANDROL., vol. 17, 1996, pages 403 - 408
SAWADA ET AL., BLOOD, vol. 88, 1996, pages 319 - 327
SAWAI ET AL., EXP. HEM., vol. 2, 1996, pages 116 - 122
SCHEFFNER ET AL., CELL, vol. 63, 1990, pages 1129 - 1136
SCHITTENHELM ET AL., CANCER RCS., vol. 66, 2006, pages 473 - 481
SECOR ET AL., J EXP MED, vol. 191, 2000, pages 813 - 821
SHAH, BLOOD, vol. 108, 2006, pages 286 - 291
SHAN ET AL., J PHARM SCI, vol. 86, no. 7, 1997, pages 756 - 757
SPERLING ET AL., HAEMAT, vol. 82, 1997, pages 617 - 621
SPERLING, HACMAT, vol. 82, 1997, pages 617 - 621
STANULLA ET AL., ACT NEUROPATH, vol. 89, 1995, pages 158 - 165
STROHMEYER ET AL., CANC. RES., vol. 51, 1991, pages 1811 - 1816
STROHMEYER ET AL., J. UROL., vol. 153, 1995, pages 511 - 515
T. HIGUCHI; V. STELLA: "Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems", vol. 14, A.C.S. SYMPOSIUM SERIES
T.W. GREENE; P.G. WUTS: "PROTECTIVE GROUPS IN ORGANIC CHEMISTRY", 2006, WILEY
TADA ET AL., J. NEURO, vol. 80, 1994, pages 1063 - 1073
TADA, J. NEURO, vol. 80, 1994, pages 1063 - 1073
TAYLOR ET AL., BLOOD, vol. 98, 2001, pages 1195 - 1199
THOMAS ET AL., GEN. PHARMACOL, vol. 27, 1996, pages 593 - 597
TOYOTA ET AL., TURN BIOL, vol. 14, 1993, pages 295 - 302
TSUJIMURA ET AL., BLOOD, vol. 9, 1994, pages 2619 - 2626
TSUJIMURA ET AL., INT. ARCH. ALLER. IMMUNOL, vol. 106, 1995, pages 377 - 385
TSUJIMURA, PATHOL INT, vol. 46, 1996, pages 933 - 938
TSUJIMURA, PATHOLLNT, vol. 46, 1996, pages 933 - 938
TURNER ET AL., BLOOD, vol. 80, 1992, pages 374 - 381
VALENT, WEIN/KLIN WOCHENSCHR, vol. 108, 1996, pages 385 - 397
VERFAILLIE ET AL., LEUK., vol. 12, 1998, pages 136 - 138
VISKOCHIL, J CLIN INVEST., vol. 112, 2003, pages 1791 - 1793
VLIAGOFTIS ET AL., CLIN IMMUNOL, vol. 100, 1997, pages 435 - 440
WERNESS ET AL., SCIENCE, vol. 248, 1990, pages 76 - 79
YANG ET AL., J CLIN INVEST., vol. 112, 2003, pages 1851 - 1861
YEE ET AL., J. EXP. MED., vol. 179, 1994, pages 1777 - 1787
YUAN ET AL., J. EXP. MED., vol. 186, 1997, pages 313 - 323

Cited By (60)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US9670163B2 (en) 2005-12-28 2017-06-06 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Solid forms of N-[2,4-bis(1,1-dimethylethyl)-5-hydroxyphenyl]-1,4-dihydro-4-oxoquinoline-3-carboxamide
US10246433B2 (en) 2012-12-21 2019-04-02 Pfizer Inc. Aryl and heteroaryl fused lactams
US9994552B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2018-06-12 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Compositions useful for treating disorders related to kit
US9944651B2 (en) 2013-10-17 2018-04-17 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Compositions useful for treating disorders related to kit
US9994575B2 (en) 2013-10-17 2018-06-12 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Compositions useful for treating disorders related to kit
US11827642B2 (en) 2013-10-17 2023-11-28 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Compositions useful for treating disorders related to KIT
WO2015057873A1 (en) 2013-10-17 2015-04-23 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Compositions useful for treating disorders related to kit
EP3409674A1 (en) 2013-10-17 2018-12-05 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Compositions useful for treating disorders related to kit
WO2015058129A1 (en) 2013-10-17 2015-04-23 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Compositions useful for treating disorders related to kit
US10807985B2 (en) 2013-10-17 2020-10-20 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Compositions useful for treating disorders related to kit
US9815842B2 (en) 2014-05-28 2017-11-14 Novartis Ag Pyrazolo pyrimidine derivatives and their use as MALT1 inhibitors
US10442808B2 (en) 2014-05-28 2019-10-15 Novartis Ag Pyrazolo pyrimidine derivatives and their use as MALT1 inhbitors
US10570121B2 (en) 2014-06-17 2020-02-25 Pfizer Inc. Substituted dihydroisoquinolinone compounds
US9701639B2 (en) 2014-10-07 2017-07-11 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Co-crystals of modulators of cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator
CN114805351A (en) * 2015-07-11 2022-07-29 南京爱德程医药科技有限公司 Pyridyl substituted fused quinoline compounds with amide groups as PI3K/MTOR inhibitors
CN110078730B (en) * 2015-07-11 2021-09-07 南京爱德程医药科技有限公司 Quinoline substituted fused quinoline compounds as PI3K/MTOR inhibitors
CN114790207B (en) * 2015-07-11 2023-07-25 南京爱德程医药科技有限公司 Substituted pyridinyl substituted fused quinoline compounds as PI3K/MTOR inhibitors
CN114805351B (en) * 2015-07-11 2023-05-09 南京爱德程医药科技有限公司 Amido-bearing pyridyl-substituted fused quinoline compounds as PI3K/MTOR inhibitors
CN110078730A (en) * 2015-07-11 2019-08-02 南京爱德程医药科技有限公司 The fused quinoline compound that quinoline as PI3K/MTOR inhibitor replaces
CN114790207A (en) * 2015-07-11 2022-07-26 南京爱德程医药科技有限公司 Substituted pyridyl substituted fused quinoline compounds as PI3K/MTOR inhibitors
US10426758B2 (en) 2015-10-13 2019-10-01 Institut National De La Sante Et De La Recherche Medicale (Inserm) Sibiriline derivatives for use for preventing and/or treating disorders associated with cellular necroptosis
WO2017064217A1 (en) * 2015-10-13 2017-04-20 Institut National De La Sante Et De La Recherche Medicale (Inserm) Sibiriline derivatives for use for preventing and/or treating disorders associated with cellular necroptosis
US10981908B2 (en) 2017-02-01 2021-04-20 Phenex Pharmaceuticals Ag Aryl hydrocarbon receptor (AHR) modulator compounds
US11376241B2 (en) 2017-02-01 2022-07-05 Phenex Pharmaceuticals Ag Aryl hydrocarbon receptor (AhR) modulator compounds
WO2018183712A1 (en) 2017-03-31 2018-10-04 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Pyrrolo[1,2-b]pyridazine compounds and compositions useful for treating disorders related to kit and pdgfr
US11040979B2 (en) 2017-03-31 2021-06-22 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Substituted pyrrolo[1,2-b]pyridazines for treating disorders related to KIT and PDGFR
US11459334B2 (en) 2018-04-16 2022-10-04 Shenzhen Targetrx, Inc. Substituted pyrrolo[2,1-f][1,2,4]triazines as KIT and/or PDGFR-α inhibitors
WO2020021024A1 (en) * 2018-07-26 2020-01-30 Phenex Pharmaceuticals Ag Substituted bicyclic compounds as modulators of the aryl hydrocarbon receptor (ahr)
WO2020170206A1 (en) 2019-02-22 2020-08-27 1ST Biotherapeutics, Inc. Imidazopyridinyl compounds and use thereof for treatment of proliferative disorders
US10829493B2 (en) 2019-04-12 2020-11-10 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Compositions and methods for treating KIT- and PDGFRA-mediated diseases
EP4302761A2 (en) 2019-04-12 2024-01-10 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Crystalline forms of (s)-1-(4-fluorophenyl)-1-(2-(4-(6-(1-methyl-1h-pyrazol-4-yl)pyrrolo[2,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-4-yl)piperazinyl)-pyrimidin-5-yl)ethan-1-amine and methods of making
US11964980B2 (en) 2019-04-12 2024-04-23 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Crystalline forms of (S)-1-(4-fluorophenyl)-1-(2-(4-(6-(1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)pyrrolo[2,1- f][1,2,4]triazin-4-yl)piperazinyl)-pyrimidin-5-yl)ethan-1-amine and methods of making
US11999744B2 (en) 2019-04-12 2024-06-04 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Crystalline forms of (S)-1-(4-fluorophenyl)-1-(2-(4-(6-(1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)pyrrolo[2,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-4-yl)piperazinyl)-pyrimidin-5-yl)ethan-1-amine and methods of making
WO2020210669A1 (en) 2019-04-12 2020-10-15 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Crystalline forms of (s)-1-(4-fluorophenyl)-1-(2-(4-(6-(1-methyl-1h-pyrazol-4-yl)pyrrolo[2,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-4-yl)piperazinyl)-pyrimidin-5-yl)ethan-1-amine and methods of making
US12060354B2 (en) 2019-04-12 2024-08-13 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Crystalline forms of (S)-1-(4-fluorophenyl)-1-(2-(4-(6-(1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)pyrrolo[2,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-4-yl)piperazinyl)-pyrimidin-5-yl)ethan-1-amine and methods of making
WO2021000855A1 (en) * 2019-07-01 2021-01-07 Qilu Regor Therapeutics Inc. Malt1 inhibitors and uses thereof
EP4445902A2 (en) 2019-12-24 2024-10-16 Carna Biosciences, Inc. Diacylglycerol kinase modulating compounds
WO2021130638A1 (en) 2019-12-24 2021-07-01 Carna Biosciences, Inc. Diacylglycerol kinase modulating compounds
US11969418B2 (en) 2020-01-20 2024-04-30 Genzyme Corporation Therapeutic tyrosine kinase inhibitors for relapsing multiple sclerosis (RMS)
US11692038B2 (en) 2020-02-14 2023-07-04 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Antibodies that bind chemokine (C-C motif) receptor 8 (CCR8)
WO2021163064A2 (en) 2020-02-14 2021-08-19 Jounce Therapeutics, Inc. Antibodies and fusion proteins that bind to ccr8 and uses thereof
US20210340139A1 (en) * 2020-04-29 2021-11-04 Plexxikon Inc. Synthesis of heterocyclic compounds
US11739088B2 (en) 2020-04-29 2023-08-29 Plexxikon Inc. Synthesis of heterocyclic compounds
WO2021222442A1 (en) 2020-04-29 2021-11-04 Plexxikon Inc. Synthesis of heterocyclic compounds
US12049463B2 (en) 2020-12-10 2024-07-30 Genzyme Corporation Crystalline form of Tolebrutinib
WO2022271684A1 (en) 2021-06-23 2022-12-29 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Diacylglyercol kinase modulating compounds
WO2022271677A1 (en) 2021-06-23 2022-12-29 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Diacylglyercol kinase modulating compounds
WO2022271650A1 (en) 2021-06-23 2022-12-29 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Diacylglyercol kinase modulating compounds
WO2022271659A1 (en) 2021-06-23 2022-12-29 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Diacylglyercol kinase modulating compounds
WO2023064349A1 (en) * 2021-10-12 2023-04-20 Biosplice Therapeutics, Inc. 1h-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridines as dyrk1a inhibitors
WO2023076983A1 (en) 2021-10-28 2023-05-04 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Pyridizin-3(2h)-one derivatives
WO2023077030A1 (en) 2021-10-29 2023-05-04 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Cd73 compounds
WO2023122615A1 (en) 2021-12-22 2023-06-29 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Ikaros zinc finger family degraders and uses thereof
WO2023122581A2 (en) 2021-12-22 2023-06-29 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Ikaros zinc finger family degraders and uses thereof
WO2023147418A1 (en) 2022-01-28 2023-08-03 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Parp7 inhibitors
WO2023178181A1 (en) 2022-03-17 2023-09-21 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Ikaros zinc finger family degraders and uses thereof
EP4245756A1 (en) 2022-03-17 2023-09-20 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Ikaros zinc finger family degraders and uses thereof
WO2023205719A1 (en) 2022-04-21 2023-10-26 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Kras g12d modulating compounds
WO2024006929A1 (en) 2022-07-01 2024-01-04 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Cd73 compounds
WO2024137852A1 (en) 2022-12-22 2024-06-27 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Prmt5 inhibitors and uses thereof

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
US20170349572A1 (en) 2017-12-07
HRP20180499T1 (en) 2018-05-04
ZA201504872B (en) 2019-02-27
RU2666146C2 (en) 2018-09-06
CL2015001785A1 (en) 2015-10-02
CN105308036B (en) 2019-06-21
WO2014100620A3 (en) 2014-08-21
EP2935248A2 (en) 2015-10-28
SI2935248T1 (en) 2018-05-31
US9676748B2 (en) 2017-06-13
IL239458B (en) 2019-03-31
EP2935248B1 (en) 2018-02-28
SG11201504754QA (en) 2015-07-30
JP2016509583A (en) 2016-03-31
PE20151280A1 (en) 2015-09-12
PH12015501370A1 (en) 2015-09-02
JP6385954B2 (en) 2018-09-05
MX365640B (en) 2019-06-10
JP2018109013A (en) 2018-07-12
CN105308036A (en) 2016-02-03
CA2895239A1 (en) 2014-06-26
DK2935248T3 (en) 2018-04-23
KR102212923B1 (en) 2021-02-04
ME03000B (en) 2018-10-20
US20140213554A1 (en) 2014-07-31
PT2935248T (en) 2018-04-05
TWI617552B (en) 2018-03-11
UY35240A (en) 2014-07-31
IL239458A0 (en) 2015-07-30
CY1120421T1 (en) 2019-07-10
CA2895239C (en) 2020-10-27
RS57117B1 (en) 2018-06-29
AU2013361127A1 (en) 2015-07-16
NZ711896A (en) 2018-04-27
BR112015014752B1 (en) 2022-07-05
US10301280B2 (en) 2019-05-28
SG10201707095QA (en) 2017-09-28
HUE036739T2 (en) 2018-07-30
AU2013361127B2 (en) 2018-05-17
KR20150096769A (en) 2015-08-25
HK1213877A1 (en) 2016-07-15
RU2015126485A (en) 2017-01-30
ES2664985T3 (en) 2018-04-24
PL2935248T3 (en) 2018-07-31
PH12015501370B1 (en) 2015-09-02
AR094263A1 (en) 2015-07-22
LT2935248T (en) 2018-04-10
MX2015008043A (en) 2015-10-29
BR112015014752A2 (en) 2017-07-11
TW201429957A (en) 2014-08-01

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US10301280B2 (en) Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
AU2013312477B2 (en) Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
US9771369B2 (en) Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
AU2015318233B2 (en) Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof
AU2014233437B2 (en) Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof
AU2014274093B2 (en) Compounds for kinase modulation, and indications therefor

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 201380072669.5

Country of ref document: CN

121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 13824239

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A2

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2895239

Country of ref document: CA

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 239458

Country of ref document: IL

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 001026-2015

Country of ref document: PE

Ref document number: 12015501370

Country of ref document: PH

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2015549787

Country of ref document: JP

Kind code of ref document: A

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: MX/A/2015/008043

Country of ref document: MX

REG Reference to national code

Ref country code: BR

Ref legal event code: B01A

Ref document number: 112015014752

Country of ref document: BR

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2013824239

Country of ref document: EP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: IDP00201504487

Country of ref document: ID

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2013361127

Country of ref document: AU

Date of ref document: 20131220

Kind code of ref document: A

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 20157019388

Country of ref document: KR

Kind code of ref document: A

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 15166122

Country of ref document: CO

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2015126485

Country of ref document: RU

Kind code of ref document: A

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 112015014752

Country of ref document: BR

Kind code of ref document: A2

Effective date: 20150619